Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
IMMORTALITY

Return to Occult Library Index

18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

cape? 1, 339. 599 in contrast to mortal man. they have a special right to the name cifi^potot immortales, while men are ^potoi mortales; dix^poto; is explained by the sansk. amrita immortalis, the negative of mrita mortalis (conf pers. merd, homo mortalis; in fact both amrita and d/u,/3p6aco, next neighbour to dp,^poro, contain a reference to the food, by partaking of which the gods keep up their immortality. they taste not the fruits of the earth, whereby the ^poroi live, ot dpovpr)mortal blood, whereas in the veins of the gods flows ixd^p (h. 5, 340. 416, a light thin liquid, in virtue of which they seem to be called d^potoi= dfl^potot. indian legend gives a full account of the way amrita, the elixir of immortal

e miraculous powers: poured into the nose of a corpse, they prevent decay, ii. 19, 38; they ward ott" hunger, ii. 19, 347. 353^ as hiunan infants may only be exposed before milk and honey have moistened their lips, conf. ea. pp. 458-9. when zeus first receives in the assembly of the gods the son whom leto bore him, he hands him nectar in a goklen bowl: by this act he recognised him for his child. immortality. 319 nutritur' or' immortalitatem nanciscitur' and tlien the cause of his iimnortality would be found in his partaking of the wine. evidently this wine of the norse gods is to the beer and ale (olr) of men, what the nectar of the greek gods was to the wine of mortals. other passages are not so particular about their language^ in seem. 59 the gods at oegir's hall hav^e ale set before th

od undefined, but earthly fare is often ascrijjed to the gods in so many words^ but may not the costly o&hroeris drcckr, compounded of the divine qvasir's blood and honey, be likened to amrita and ambrosia^ dwarfs and giants get hold of it first, as amrita fell into the hands of the giants; at last the gods take possession of both. oshroeris dreckr confers the gift of poesy, and by that very fact immortality: osinn and saga, goddess of poetic art, have surely drunk it out of golden goblets, gladly and evermore (um alia daga. stem. 41. we must also take into account the creation of the wise qvasir (conf. slav, kvas, convivium, potus; that at the making of a covenant between the aesir and vanir, he was formed out of their spittle (hraki; the refining of his blood into a drink for gods seems

ht forward a series of undeniable resemblances between the teutonic mythology and the greek. here, as in the relation between the greek and teutonic languages, there is no question of borrowing or choice, nothing but unconscious affinity, allowing room (and that inevitably) for considerable divergences. but who can fail to recognise, or who invalidate, the surprising similarity of opinions on the immortality of gods, their divine food, their growing up overnight, their journeyings and transformations, their epithets, their anger and their mirth, their suddenness in appearing and recognition at parting, their use of carriages and horses, their performance of all natural functions, their illnesses, their language, their servants and condition of gods. 339 messengers, offices and dwellings? t

hey have been introduced as brides. for the same reason we hear of deified sons, but not of deified daughters; nay, the marriage of mortals with immortals issues almost always in the birth of sons. there are therefore no women to be placed by the side of the heroes, whom in the preceding chapter we have regarded as a mixture of the heavenly and earthly natures: the distaff establishes no claim to immortality, like the sword. to the woman and the bondman, idle in battle, busy in the house, the anglo-saxons very expressively assigned the occupation of weaving peace: heroic labours suited men. but that which women forfeit here, is amply made up to them in another sphere. in lieu of that distinct individuality of parts given to heroes, which often falls without effect in the story, they have g

3 8 INITIATION CEREMONY

e. speak to us also in the murmur of the limpid waters and we shall desire thy love. o vastness wherein all the rivers of being seek to lose themselves, which renew themselves ever in thee, o thou ocean of infinite perfections, 0 height which reflectest thyself in the depth, o depth which exhalest thyself into the height, lead us into the true life through intelligence, through love. lead us unto immortality through sacrifice, so that we may be found worthy to offer one day unto thee, the water, the blood and the tears, for the remission of sins. amen. hiero: makes banishing circle and pentagrams in the air in front of tablet with his scepter. hiero: depart ye in peace unto your abodes and habitations, may the blessing of el be upon you. be there ever peace between us and you, and be ye re

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

e moon invoke these for gentle increase, power and banishing energies, fertility, intuition, magick and dreams. arianrhod arianrhod is a welsh goddess of the full moon and also of time, karma and destiny. she ruled over the realm of the celtic otherworld, called caer feddwidd, the fort of carousa. here a mystical fountain of wine offered eternal health and youth for those who chose to spend their immortality in the otherworld. she brings inspiration, renewal, health and rejuvenation, and is a focus for all magick, as she is a witch goddess. diana diana is the roman counterpart of artemis, and because of her strong association with the moon in all its phases, is a goddess of fertility as well as love. like artemis, she is goddess of the hunt and a virgin goddess, but can be invoked in her r

ination. ganga ganga is the hindu water goddess who is manifest as the sacred river ganges, daughter of the mountain himalaya. she is a natural focus for healing rituals, as well as for happiness, fertility and prosperity, and for water magick. iduna iduna is the viking goddess of eternal youthfulness, health and long life. as goddess of spring, she possessed a store of golden apples that endowed immortality, fertility and healing and so she can form a focus for healing rituals, and for spells for beauty, health and the granting of wishes, especially those using apples as a symbol. panacea panacea is the roman goddess of healing, who takes away pain. daughter of aesculapius, she and her sister hygeia assisted in healing the sick in their dreams at the dream temples. she is good for healing

d hidden potential. silver alleviates hormonal problems in men and women, regularises and heals the female menstrual and reproduction system and assists in all matters of fertility. it eases water retention and nightmares. silver crystals include moonstones, whose colour deepens as the moon waxes, haematite, mother of pearl, snow and milky quartz and rutilated quartz. gold gold is for perfection, immortality and peak experiences, visions and the achievement of major life goals, especially those that change the world. gold is especially potent for overcoming addictions, obsessions and compulsions and relieving depression. gold is the most powerful healing colour of all, associated with long life and immortality, and will give a surge of healing energy in any chronic or debilitating illnesse

en as providing natural energies for transforming wishes into reality. together they combine to form the fifth element- ether, or akasha- that represents pure spirit, or perfection. medieval alchemists attempted to create this elusive substance, called the philosopher's stone. it was said to turn base metal into gold and, as an elixir according to the eastern tradition, to cure all ills and offer immortality. these elements form the basis for raising power in formal magick and in less formal spells too and are represented by devas, the guardians of the watchtowers or the four main archangels. earth earth represents midnight, winter and the quarter and direction of the north. it is the most magical of directions. earth is the realm of the actual and material, where magical wishes and intent

the caring professions and all healers, with those who work in the psychic arts, sailors, people who live or work on or near water and for those in the hospitality industry. water's elemental creatures are undines, spirits of the water. the original undine was created without a soul, but gained one by marrying a mortal and bearing him a child. however, she also lost her freedom from pain and her immortality and so she is a reminder that love may have a price, but that without it life does not have meaning. the colour of water is blue and its zodiacal signs are cancer, scorpio and pisces. the four quarters of the circle every magical circle is divided into four quarters that are in ceremonial magick called the watchtowers. the higher essences who protect the quarters are invoked as the gua

otection, overcoming fears, for laying old ghosts, psychological as well as psychic, and for marking the natural transition between one stage of life and the next, for remembering the family dead and linking the young to the traditions of the past; also for increasing divinatory skills. associations candle colours: black, navy blue or deep purple, for letting go of fear, and orange for the joy of immortality that is promised at this time symbols: the pumpkin, or jack o' lantern, apples- these are symbols of health and feature in hallowe'en love divination, a custom dating from druidic times- photographs and journals of deceased family members, to form a focus for happy memories, favourite foods, flowers and symbols of deceased relatives crystals: smoky quartz, apache tears (obsidian, very

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF LIES

phill; the old life is no more; there is a new life that is not his. yet that life is of his very essence; it is more he than all that he calls he. in the silence of a dewdrop is every tendency of his soul, and of his mind, and of his body; it is the quintessence and the elixir of his being. therein are the forces that made him and his father and his father's father before him. this is the dew of immortality. let this go free, even as it will; thou art not its book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 44 master, but the vehicle of it [46] commentary( iota-eta) the 18th key of the tarot refers to the moon, which was supposed to shed dew. the appropriateness of the chapter title is obvious. the chapter must be read in connection with chapters 1 and 16. i the penultimate paragraph

the passion and ecstasy which it brings forth (note that the words "passion" and "ecstasy" may be taken as symbolical of yoni and lingam) book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 123 [127] 59 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda-eta nu-theta there is no help-but hotch pot!-in the skies when astacus sees crab and lobster rise. man that has spine, and hopes of heaven-to-be, lacks the amoeba's immortality. what protoplasm gains in mobile mirth is loss of the stability of earth. matter and sense and mind have had their day: nature presents the bill, and all must pay. if, as i am not, i were free to choose, how buddhahood would battle with the booze! my certainty that destiny is "good" rests on its picking me for buddhahood. were i a drunkard, i should think i had good evidence that fate

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

f 4 is chesed, referred to water. 4 is ruled by jupiter, lord of the lightning (fire) yet ruler of air. each sephira is complete in its way; mercy and authority are the attributes of its dignity. the number five is balanced against it. the attributes of five are energy and justice. four and five are again combined and harmonized in the number six, whose nature is beauty and harmony, mortality and immortality. in the number seven the feminine nature is again predominant, 2 but it is the masculine type of female, the amazon, who is balanced in the number eight by the feminine type of male. in the number nine we reach the last of the purely mental qualities. it identifies change with stability. pendant to this sixfold system is the number ten< the balance of the sephiroth: kether (1 "kether i

for incident, in the story of christ. this legend is but the dramatization of spring. the magician who wishes to invoke bacchus by this method must therefore arrange a ceremony in which he takes the part of bacchus, undergoes all his trials, and emerges triumphant from beyond death. he must, however, be warned against mistaking the symbolism. in this case, for example, the doctrine of individual immortality has been dragged in, to the destruction of truth. it is not that utterly worthless part of man, his individual consciousness as john smith, which defies death- that consciousness which dies and is reborn in every thought. that which persists (if anything persist) is his real john smithiness, a quality of which he was probably never conscious in his life<
of life itself, and whoso partaketh of the fruit thereof shall never die<natural change is to approximate perilously to the error of the "black brothers. unless he so will. who would not rather work through incarnation; a real renewal of body and brain, than content himself with a stagnant immortality upon this mote in the sunlight of the universe which we call earth? 181 with regard to the preparations for such sacraments, the catholic church has maintained well enough the traditions of the true gnostic church in whose keeping the secrets are<roman missal, the canon of the mass, and the chapter of "defects> chastity<initiates to signify

t the word hell deriveth from the word "helan, to hele or conceal, in the tongue of the anglo-saxons. that is, it is the concealed place, which since all things are in thine own self, is the unconscious. liber cxi (aleph) cap gr:deltasigma> by the love of his angel) leaps up; it leaps forth< diatharna thoron "lo! the out-splashing of the seeds of immortality" section gg. the attainment. 1. i am he! the bornless spirit! having sight in the feet: strong, and the immortal fire! 2. i am he! the truth! 3. i am he! who hate that evil should be wrought in the world! 4. i am he, that lighteneth and thundereth! 5. i am he, from whom is the shower of the life of earth! 6. i am he, whose mouth ever flameth! 7. i am he, the begetter and manifester unt

ALEISTER CROWLEY MEDITATION

minor point: every man is a condemned criminal, only he does not know the date of his execution. this is unpleasant for every man. consequently every man does everything possible to postpone the date, and would sacrifice anything that he has if he could reverse the sentence. practically all religions and all philosophies have started thus crudely, by promising their adherents some such reward as immortality. no religion has failed hitherto by not promising enough; the present breaking up of all religions is due to the fact that people have asked to see the securities. men have even renounced the important material advantages which a well-organized religion may confer upon a state, rather than acquiesce in fraud or falsehood, or even in any system which, if not proved guilty, is at least u

rstanding" it is by the understanding of the magus that his work is purified. binah, moreover, is the moon, and the bowl of this cup is shaped like the moon. this moon is the path of gimel through which the influence from the crown descends upon the sun of tiphereth. and this is based upon the pyramid of fire which symbolizes the aspiration of the student. in hindu symbolism the amrita or "dew of immortality<mortal> drips constantly upon a man, but is burnt up by the gross fire of his appetites. yogis attempt to catch and so preserve this dew by turning back the tongue in the mouth. concerning the water in this cup, it may be said that just as the wand should be perfectly rigid, the ideal solid, so should the water be the ideal fluid. the wand i

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE LAW OF LIBERTY

only that you remember to regard your actions in this light. do not lower yourself and destroy and cheapen your pleasure by leaving out the supreme joy, the consciousness of the peace that passeth understanding. do not embrace mere marian or melusine; she is nuit herself, specially concentrated and incarnated in a human form to give you infinite love, to bid you taste even on earth the elixir of immortality "but ecstasy be mine and joy on earth; ever to me! to me" again she speaks "love is the law, love under will" keep pure your highest ideal; strive ever toward it without allowing aught to stop you or turn you aside, even as a star sweeps upon its incalculable and infinite course of glory, and all is love. the law of your being becomes light, life, love and liberty. all is peace, all is

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

hey are happy, that they are tremendously important beings, and that everything they do is noble and significant. for the lower species the earth will be restored to the centre of the universe and man to preeminence on the earth. oh, i envy the lot of the commonality in the rational state! working their eight hours a day, obeying their betters, convinced of their own grandeur and significance and immortality, they will be marvellously happy, happier than any race of men has ever been. they will go through life in a rosy state of intoxication, form which they will never awake. the men of faith will play the cup-bearers at this lifelong bacchanal, filling and ever filling again with the warm liquor that the intelligences, in sad and sober privacy behind the scenes, will brew for the intoxica

verything, but of course a loftier and more secret thing than anything understood by the hindus. and of course the distinction between ego and ego is illusion. hence hadit, who is the life of all that is, if known, becomes the death of that individuality. the new comment it follows that, as hadit can never be known, there is no death. the death of the individual is his awakening to the impersonal immortality of hadit. this applies less to physical death than to the crossing of the abyss; for which see liber 418, fourteenth aethyr. one may attain to be aware that one is but a particular 'child' of the play of hadit and nuit; one's personality is then perceived as being a disguise. it is not only not a living thing, as one had thought; but a mere symbol without substance, incapable of life

d to bear sway; for only in the lowest corruption is form manifest (phallus. e softened, but otherwise unmodulated breath- also did heaven manifest in violent light (air or the aethyr. r continuous vibration, like l but active- and in soft light (the sun. q combines k+ u- then were the waters gathered together from the heaven (water. v conscious male will. manhood, strength, truth, righteousness, immortality, integrity- and a crust of earth concealed the core of flame (earth. k opening as if startled- around the globe gathered the wide air (the moon<moon is not considered to be a light, but as a cohesion of the planet's atmosphere> d the paternal vibration- and men began to light fires upon the earth (fire. u like o with added refinement and a tinge of melancholy. o is completely self

h evil concerning thee shall be confounded in his thought, although in thy mind arise not the least thought of him. and they shall be brought into subjection unto thee, and serve thee, though thou willest it not. and it shall be unto them a grace and a sacrament, and ye shall all sit down together at the supernal banquet, and ye shall feast upon the honey of the gods, and be drunk upon the dew of immortality- for i am horus, the crowned and conquering child, whom thou knewest not! al iii,43 "let the scarlet woman beware! if pity and compassion and tenderness visit her heart; if she leave my work to toy with old sweetnesses; then shall my vengeance be known. i will slay me her child: i will alienate her heart: i will cast her out from men: as a shrinking and despised harlot shall she crawl

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE QABALAH

such as buddha would applaud? why not take our converted jew and restore him to the ghetto with ben, ruach, ab, sheol! ihvh, thora?36 why not take the sacred 'icquj of the christian who thought it meant ihsouj cristoj qeou 'uioj swthr37 and make him a pagan with 'isidoj xarij qhsauroj 'uiwn sofiaj ?38 why not argue that christ in cursing the fig, f.i.g, wished to attack kant s dogmas of freewill, immortality, god? 3. temurah. here again the multiplicity of our methods makes our method too pliable to be reliable. should we argue that lbb= kcc (620) by the method of athbash, and that therefore lbb symbolises kether (620? why, lbb is confusion, the very opposite of kether. why athbash? why not abshath? or agrath? or any other of the possible combinations? about the only useful temurah is aiq

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

nyadi.38 hunyadi janos, a hungarian table water. 161. nadi.39 for this difficult subject refer to the late swami vivekananda s raja yoga. 167. tom bond bishop.40 founder of the children s scripture union (an association for the dissemination of lies among young people) and otherwise known as a philanthropist. his relationship to the author (that of uncle) has procured him this rather disagreeable immortality. he was, let us hope, no relation to george archibald bishop, the remarkable preface to whose dreadfully conventionally psychopathic works is this. preface* in the fevered days and nights under the empire that perished in the struggle of 1870* to a collection of mss illustrating the psychopathia sexualis of von kraft-ebing [crowley s white stains t.s. the names of the parties have been

a fact of a different order. have we such a fact to hand? we have. first, what do we mean by a fact of a different order? let me take and example; the most impossible being the best for our purpose. the spiritualists, let us suppose, go mad and begin to talk sense (i can only imagine that such would be the result) all their facts are proved. we prove a world of spirits, the existence of god, the immortality of the soul, etc. but, with all that, we are not really one step advanced into the heart of the inquiry which lies at the heart of philosophy, what is anything? i see a cat. dr. johnson says it is a cat. berkeley says it is a group of sensations. cankaracharya says it is an illusion, an incarnation, or god, according to the hat he has got on, and is talking through. spencer says it is

ie, maintains: the small-shot kills the snip, but spares the tiger; goes on joking, and goes on smirking, on invoking, on climbing, meditating, failing to think of a suitable rhyme at a critical juncture, ah! goes on working, goes on smoking, until he goes right on to woking. 637. no one supposes me a saint.54 on inquiry, however, i find that some do. 686. amrita.55 the elixir of life: the dew of immortality. the sword of song 72 688. christ.56 see shri parananda, commentaries on matthew and john. 695. direction x.57 vide supra, ascension day. 710. steel-tired.58 for dunlop people did not know those nineteen hundred years ago. 723. super-consciousness.59 the christians also claim an ecstasy. but they all admit, and indeed boast, that it is the result of long periods of worry and anxiety ab

an infinite amount of rubbish, has been written. i therefore dismiss it in these few words, confident that the established identity can never be shaken. vi. the ten fetters or sanyoganas. 1. sakkaya-ditthi. belief in a soul. 2. vikikikkha. doubt. 3. silabbata-par- reliance on the effim sa cacy of rites and and ceremonies. 4. kama. bodily desires. 5. patigha. hatred. 6. ruparaga. desire for bodily immortality. 7. aruparaga. desire for spiritual immortality. 8. mano. pride. 9. udhakka. self-righteousness. 10. avigga. ignorance (1) for this is a petitio principii (2) this, to a scientist, is apparently anathema. but it only means, i think, that if we are not settled in our minds we cannot work. and this is unquestionable. suppose a chemist to set to work to determine the boiling-point of a ne

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

for, children! when ye halt at one thing, ye cease to open yourselves to all things. for to come to the all, ye must give up the all, and likewise possess the all. verily ye must destroy all things and out of no-thing found and build the temple of god as set up by solomon the king, which is 197 placed between time and space; the pillars thereof are eternity, and the walls infinity, and the floor immortality, and the roof- but ye shall know of this hereafter! spoil thyself if so thou readest thyself; but if it is written adorn thyself, then spare not the uttermost farthing, but deck thyself with all the jewels and gems of earth; and from a child playing with the sands on the sea- shore shalt thou become god, whose footstool is the abyss, and from whose mouth goeth forth the sword of the sa

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

sigma tau omicron sigma theta epsilon omicron upsilon 'upsilon iota omicron sigma sigma omega tau eta rho and make him a pagan with"'iota sigma kappa delta omicron sigma chi alpha rho iota sigma theta eta sigma alpha upsilon rho omicron sigma 'upsilon iota omega nu sigma omicron phi iota alpha sigma? why not argue that christ in cursing the fig, f.i.g, wished to attack kant's dogmas of freewill, immortality, god? 3. temurah. here again the multiplicity of our methods makes our method too pliable to be reliable. should we argue that bbl= shshk (620) by the method of athbash, and that therefore bbl symbolises kether (620? why, bbl is confusion, the very opposite of kether. why athbash? why not abshath? or agrath? or any other of the possible combinations? about the only useful temurah is ai

th and always without shock or stress. for ever it has the consciousness of being entered into the silence, let me god only" abide in silence "john st john" 1909 "o petty purities and pale, these visions i have spoken of! the infinite lord of light and love breaks on the soul like dawn. in that fire the soul burns up. 141 one drop from that celestial cup is an abyss, an infinite sea that sucks up immortality "aha" 1909 "lie open, a chameleon cup, and let him suck thine honey up" ib. dozens and scores of other parallel passages could be adduced; but i have sat up half the night already. it follows that "either" mr waite is a disciple of my own "or "the devil is quoting holy writ" i'll risk a bob that he would rather be the devil! aleister crowley_ x-rays on ex-probationers rats leave sinkin

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

e ache for the moonlight, and the great hunger of the sea, and the terror of desolate places- all things that lure men to the unattainable. 163 omari tessala marax, tessala dodi phornepax. amri radara poliax armana piliu. amri radara piliu son; mari narya barbiton madara anaphax sarpedon andala hriliu "translation" i am the harlot that shaketh death. this shaking giveth the peace of satiate lust. immortality jetteth from my skull, and music from my vulva. immortality jetteth from my vulva also, for my whoredom is a sweet scent like a seven-stringed instrument, played unto god the invisible, the all-ruler, that goeth along giving the shrill scream of orgasm. every man that hath seen me forgetteth me never, and i appear oftentimes in the coals of the fire, and upon the smooth white skin of w

h evil concerning thee shall be confounded in his thought, although in thy mind arise not the least thought of him. and they shall be brought unto subjection unto thee, and serve thee, though thou willest it not. and it shall be unto them a grace and a sacrament, and ye shall all sit down together at the supernal banquet, and ye shall feast upon the honey of the gods, and be drunk upon the dew of immortality- for i am horus, the crowned and conquering child, whom thou knewest not! pass thou on, therefore, o thou prophet of the gods, unto the cubical altar of the universe; there shalt thou receive every tribe and kingdom and nation into the mighty order that reacheth from the frontier fortresses that guard the uttermost abyss unto my throne. this is the formula of the aeon, and with that th

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 1 2

age trembling of the body as preliminary to the jumping about like a frog i had omitted this, as one is so obviously the germ of the other. the hindus seem to lack a sense of proportion. when the yogi, by turning his tongue back for one half-minute, has conquered old age, disease and death; then instead of having good time he patiently (and rather pathetically, i think! devotes his youthful 46 immortality to trying to "drink the air through the crow-bill" in the hope of curing a consumption of the lungs which he probably never had and which was in any case cured by his former effort! 9.40. have been practising a number of these mudras and asanas. concerning the visuddi cakkr m which is "of brilliant gold or smoke colour and has sixteen petals corresponding to the sixteen vowel sounds, o

ays without shock or stress. how easy is magic, once the way is found! how still is the soul! the turbid spate of emotion has ceased; the heavy particles of thought have sunk 136 to the bottom; how limpid, how lucid is its glimmer only from above, from the overshadowing tree of life, whose leaves glisten and quiver in the shining wind of the spirit, drops ever and anon, self- luminous, the dew of immortality. many and wonderful also were the visions and powers offered unto me in this hour; but i refused them all; for being in my lord and he in me, there is no need of these toys. 12.0. the pose over. on this second sitting, practically no thoughts arose at all to cloud the sun; but a curious feeling that there was something more to come. possibly the proof, that i had demanded, the writing

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 2

ennti! thou art the lord of life triumphant over death: there is naught in thee but godhead! toum! toum who art in the great dwelling! sovereign lord of all the gods, save me, and deliver! deliver me from that god that feedeth upon the damn d, dog-faced but human-headed; 200 that dwelleth by the pool of fire in the judgment hall, devourer of shades, eater of hearts, the invisible foe! devourer of immortality is his name! unto thee, sole wise, sole mighty, and sole eternal one, be praise and glory for ever: who hast permitted me to enter so far in the sanctuary of the mysteries. not unto me, but unto thy name be the glory [again finish by laying sword on nape of neck, saying: so help me th e lord of the universe and my own higher soul [rise now, and raise above thine head thy hands (the lef

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

of light and love breaks on the soul like dawn. see! see! great god of might and majesty! beyond sense, beyond sight, a brilliance burning from his glowing glance! formless, all the worlds of flame atoms of that fiery frame! the adept caught up and broken; slain, before his name be spoken! in that fire the soul burns up. one drop from that celestial cup is an abyss, an infinite sea that sucks up immortality! o but the self is manifest through all that blaze! memory stumbles like a blind man for all the rest. speech, like a crag of limestone, crumbles, while this one soul of thought is sure through all confusion to endure, infinite truth in one small span: this that is god is man. olympas. master! i tremble and rejoice. marsyas. before his own authentic voice doubt flees. the chattering ch

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

rived at that place in his experience where suggestion is powerless. his world of the real could not be changed by any inflow from ours of the shadowy. i reached the same place in after days, and it was then as impossible for any human being to alter the condition which enwrapped me as it would have been for a brother on earth to stretch out his hands and rescue a brother writhing in the pangs of immortality. there are men in oriental countries who make it their business to attend hasheesh-eaters during the fantasia, and profess to be able to lead them constantly in pleasant paths of hallucination. if indeed they possess this power, the delirium which they control must be a far more ductile state than any i have witnessed occurring under the influence of hasheesh at its height. in the pres

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 3

lford. reprinted from the "white cross library" with an introduction by arthur edward waite. third edition. contents_ god in the trees; or the infinite mind in nature. the god in yourself. the doctor within. mental medicine. faith; or, being led of the spirit. the material mind "v" the spiritual mind. what are spiritual gifts? healthy and unhealthy spirit communion. spells; or, the law of change. immortality in the flesh. regeneration; or, being born again. the process of re-embodiment. re-embodiment universal in nature. the mystery of sleep. where you travel when you sleep. prayer in all ages. the church of silent demand "the essays of prentice mulford embody a peculiar philosophy, and represent a peculiar phase of insight into the mystery which surrounds man. the essays were the work, as

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

top throughout. for unto you is paradise opened, the tree of life is planted, the time to come is prepared, plenteousness is made ready, a city is bilded, the rest is allowed, yea, perfect goodness and wisdom. the root of evil is sealed up from you, weakness and the moth is hid from you, and corruption is fled unto hell to be forgotten: sorrows are passed, and in the end is shewed the treasure of immortality.1 yea! the treasure of immortality. in his own words let us now describe this sudden change. in nomine dei hb:nun-final hb:mem hb:aleph insit naturae regina isis_ at the end of the century: at the end of the year: at the hour of midnight: did i complete and bring to perfection the work of l.i.l.2 45 in mexico: even as i did receive it from him who is reincarnated in me: and this work i

avidy "ignorance" no sooner are the eyes of a man opened17 than he sees "good and evil" and becomes a prey to the illusions he has set out to conquer. he gets something apart from himself, and whether it be religion, science, or philosophy it matters not; for in the vacuum which he thereby creates, between him and it, burns the fever that he will never subdue until he has annihilated both.18 god, immortality, freedom, are appearances and not realities, they are m y and not atman; space, time and causality19 are appearances and not realities, 11 brihad ranjaka upanishad, 2. 4. 5b. 12 the highest men are calm, silent and unknown. they are the men who really know the power of thought; they are sure that, even if they go into a cave and close the door and simply think five true thoughts and th

uminosity of millions of suns, and the coolness of millions of moons. o goddess! these three (fire, sun and moon) taken together or collectively are called the vija. it is also called the great energy.83 in the m l dhara lotus there also dwells a sun between the four petals, which continuously exudes a poison. this venom (the sun-fluid of mortality) goes to the right nostril, as the moon-fluid of immortality goes to the left, by means of the pingala which rises from the left side of the ajna lotus.84 the m l dhara is also the seat of the ap na. 2 "the svadisth na chakkra" this chakkra is situated at the base of the sexual organ. it has six petals. the colour of this lotus is blood-red, its presiding adept is called balakhya and its goddess, rakini.85 he who daily contemplates on this lotus

latry.94 the sahasr ra, or thousand-and-one-petaled lotus of the brain, is usually described as being situated above the head, but sometimes in the opening of the brahmarandhra, or at the root of the palate. in its centre there is a yoni which has its face looking downwards. in the centre of this yoni is placed the mystical moon, which is continually exuding an elixir or dew95- this moon fluid of immortality unceasingly flows through the ida. in the untrained, and all such as are not yogis "every particle of this nectar (the satravi) that flows from the ambrosial moon is swallowed up by the sun (in the m l dhara chakkra)96 and destroyed, this loss causes the body to become old. if the aspirant can only prevent this flow of nectar by closing the hole in the palate of his mouth (the prahmara

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6 2

asks the hymn, the solemn hymn, the hymn of agony, lest, in the air of glory that surrounds the child of semele, we lose the earth and corporal presence of the zeus-begot. autonoe. yea, sisters, raise the chant of riot! lift your wine-sweet voices, move your wine-stained limbs in joyful invocation! maenads. ay, we sing. agave. hail, child of semele! to her as unto thee be reverence, be deity, be immortality! shame! treachery of the spouse of the olympian house, hera! thy grim device against the sweet carouse! lo! in red roar and flame did zeus descend! what claim to feel the immortal fire had then the theban dame! 37 caught in that fiery wave, her love and life she gave with one last kissing cry the unborn child to save. and thou, o zeus, the sire of bromius- hunter dire- didst snatch the

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6

iv. premature burial. v. burial, cremation, mummification. vi. the causes of death. vii. old age; its scientific study. viii. the questionnaire on death: answers. ix. my own theory of the nature of death (hereward carrington. x. my own theory of the nature of death (john r. meader. xi. on the possible unification of our theories. xii. general conclusions. part ii "historical- i. man's theories of immortality. ii. the philosophical aspect of death and immortality. iii. the theological aspect of death and immortality. iv. the common arguments for immortality. part iii "psychological- introductory. i. the moment of death. ii. visions of the dying. iii. death described from beyond the veil. iv. experiments in photographing and weighting the soul. v. death coincidences. vi. the testimony of sci

5. the weak, the timid, the imperfect, the cowardly, the poor, the tearful- these are mine enemies, and i am come to destroy them. 26. this also is compassion: an end to the sickness of earth. a rooting-out of the weeds: a watering of the flowers. 27. o my children, ye are more beautiful than the flowers: ye must not fade in your season. 28. i love you; i would sprinkle you with the divine dew of immortality. 29. this immortality is no vain hope beyond the grave: i offer you the certain consciousness of bliss. 30. i offer it at once, on earth; before an hour hath struck upon the bell, ye shall be with me in the abodes that are beyond decay. 31. also i give you power earthly and joy earthly; wealth, and health, and length of days. adoration and love shall cling to your feet, and twine aroun

ke its root into your breast. then shall your body be one again with the mother, and your soul one with the father, as it is written in the book of the law. all this have i been taught by her whose purity and strength are even as earth's, chosen before the foundation of time. lioness with lion, may we walk by night among the ruins of great cities, when, weary with happiness too great even for our immortality, we turn from the fragrance and fertility of earth. and at the sunrise return where the peopled valleys call us; where, bronzed and buoyant, our children sing aloud as they drive home the spade. glory be to the earth and to the sun and to the holy body and soul of man; and glory be to love and to the father of love, the secret unity of things! glory be to the shrine within the temple

ALEXANDRIAN BOOK OF SHADOWS OCCULT

e powers of the magic sword, next i present the white-hilted knife. its use is to form all instruments used in the art. it can only be used in a magic circle, next i present the wand. its use is to call up and control certain angels and genii to whom it would not be meet to use the magic sword, next i present the cup. this is the vessel of the goddess, the cauldron of cerridwen, the holy grail of immortality. from this we drink in comradeship, and in honour of the goddess, next i present the pantacle. this is for the purpose of calling up appropriate spirits, next i present the scourge. this is the sign of power and domination. it is also used to cause purification and enlightenment. for it is written 'to learn you must suffer and be purified' art thou willing to suffer to learn, c: i am

ake music and love, all in my praise. for mine is the ecstasy of the spirit, and mine also is joy on earth; for my law is love unto all beings. keep pure your highest ideal; strive ever towards it; let naught stop you or turn you aside. for mine is the secret door which opens upon the land of youth, and mine is the cup of the wine of life, and the cauldron of cerridwen, which is the holy grail of immortality. i am the gracious goddess, who gives the gift of joy unto the heart of man. upon earth, i give the knowledge of the spirit eternal; and beyond death, i give peace and freedom and reunion with those who have gone before. nor do i demand aught in sacrifice; for behold, i am the mother of all living, and my love is poured out upon the earth. hp: hear ye the words of the star goddess; she

ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

ngs unseen are seen and known. no more can he doubt, but he has become instead, through his own effort, a knower. his oneness with his brothers is proven, and he realises the indissoluble link which binds him to his fellow-men everywhere. brotherhood is no longer a theory but a proven scientific fact, no more to be disputed than the separateness of men on the physical plane is to be disputed. the immortality of the soul and the reality of the unseen worlds is for him proven and ascertained. whereas, before initiation, this belief was based on brief and fleeting vision and strong inner convictions (the result of logical reasoning and of a gradually developing intuition) now it is based on sight and on a recognition past all disproving, of his own immortal nature. he realises the meaning and

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

relation with the atmic plane. we do not deal with the lower centres of generation, nor with the spleen which has a direct connection with the etheric, and is the transmitter of prana; they have been dealt with earlier. the centres in the human being deal fundamentally with the fire aspect in man, or with his divine spirit. they are definitely connected with the monad, with the will aspect, with immortality, with existence, with the will to live, and with the inherent powers of spirit. they are not connected with objectivity and manifestation, but with force, or the powers of the divine- 94- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust life. the correspondence in the macrocosm can be found in the force which manipulates the cosmic nebulae and which by its whirling rotary motion ev

are inherently the three persons and the flower of the earlier system from a certain angle. from another angle, when studied as the "flower of the earlier eight" they are the eightfold points awaiting opportunity to flame forth. they are the devas who are ready for service, which is to give to another hierarchy certain qualities which are lacking. this hierarchy is regarded as the great donors of immortality whilst themselves "standing aloof from incarnation" lords of sacrifice and love are they, but they cannot pass out of the logoic etheric body into the dense physical vehicle. this third hierarchy wields the third aspect of electric force of the first type of cosmic energy. they stand for a recurrent cycle of that first type symbolised by the number 8. the formulae for these electrical

ver denser matter until the lowest point is reached, the point of densest concretion. the latter half of the process is called evolutionary and marks the ascent or return of spirit to its emanating source, plus the gains of the evolutionary process- 771- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust 39 43a see s. d, i, 98, 99, 100, 103. 1. the root of life was in every drop of the ocean of immortality. every atom in matter was impregnated with the life of the logos. 2. the ocean was radiant light, which was fire, heat, motion. these three are the subjective life manifesting objectively. fire: the essence of the first logos. electric fire. spirit. heat: duality. the essence of the second logos. solar fire. the son aspect. consciousness. motion: the essence of the third logos. fire by

e outward looking consciousness in the forward part of the head; that better and wiser consciousness of "the back of the mind" which views spiritual things, and seeks to impress the spiritual view on the outward looking consciousness in the forward part of the head. it is the spiritual man seeking to guide the natural man, seeking to bring the natural man to concern himself with the things of his immortality. this is suggested in the words of the upanishad already quoted "there, where the dividing of the hair turns, extending upward to the crown of the head; all of which may sound very fantastical, until one comes to understand it "it is said that when this power is fully awakened, it brings a vision of the great companions of the spiritual man, those who have already attained, crossing ov

and not a planetary body; he is the god of the physical plane, the seventh plane. 179 5: the fortynine manus. they are the patrons or guardians of the race cycles in a manvantara, or day of brahma. there are seven races in a world period, and there are seven world periods. 180 6: see s. d, i, 567. 181 7: the lunar angels have to reach the plane of the solar angels. s. d, i, 203. they have to win immortality. s. d, iii, 518, 519. self-consciousness is their goal. s. d, i, 205; ii, 622. 182 8: the "entified" nature of all substance is technically known as hylozoism. h. p. b. says "hylozoism, when philosophically understood, is the highest aspect of pantheism. it is the only possible escape from idiotic atheism based on lethal materiality, and the still more idiotic anthropomorphic conceptio

ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

the early stages of yoga and hence their emphasis in book i. but a theoretical understanding of the obstacles and their cure is of small avail as long as the intense application of the will is omitted. only the constant, steady, enduring effort of the will, functioning through the mind, will suffice to bring the aspirant out of darkness into light and to lead him from the condition of death into immortality. once the principle is understood, then the disciple can work intelligently and hence the necessity of a right understanding of the principles or qualities where the truth regarding reality or god can be known. all forms exist in order to express truth. by the steady application of god's will in the whole is truth revealed through the medium of matter. when the truth or basic principle

e and from this hall emerges god- 75- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust 5. avidya is the condition of confusing the permanent, pure, blissful and the self, with that which is impermanent, impure, painful and the not-self. this condition of ignorance, or the "state of avidya" is characteristic of all those who as yet do not discriminate between the real and unreal, between death and immortality, and between light and darkness. it governs, therefore, life in the three worlds, for the correspondence between avidya on the physical plane as experienced by man in incarnation is to be found on all planes. it is a limitation of spirit itself and a necessary corollary of form-taking. the spiritual unit is born blind and senseless. it comes into form at the beginning of the ages and c

e love of the father, 6. possessing bodies of their own "not caused by parents" that body "not made by hands, eternal in the heavens" mentioned by st. paul. in connection with the fourth world, vyasa notes that it is the world of mastery, therefore the home of the masters, and all liberated souls whose "food is contemplation" and whose lives are "for a thousand mundane periods" therefore who have immortality. then he describes the three highest planes, with the great existences who are the lives of those planes and in whom we "live and move and have our being" these correspond to the three planes of the trinity and of these existences in their various groups, the following comments by vyasa are illuminating. he states: 1 "their lives are chaste" i. e, free from impurity, or the limitations

n sight is lost in vision, when the sum total of life anticipations are realized in a moment of accomplishment and that this persists for ever, and to point to a state of consciousness in which there is no sequence of events and no succession of realizations is to speak in a language of mystery. yet so it is and will be. when the aspirant has reached his goal he knows the true significance of his immortality and the true nature of his liberation. space and time become for him meaningless terms. the only true reality is seen to be the great central life force, remaining unchanged and unmoved at the centre of the changing evanescent temporal forms "i am" says the human unit and regards himself as the self, and identifies himself with the changing form. time and space are for him the true rea

ALICE A BAILEY07 FROM INTELLECT TO INTUITION

owledge and a technique of development whereby men could attain to the mystical experience and whereby they could know god. it is this science which we will study in this book, and this technique which we will seek to unfold. it deals with the right use of the mind, whereby the world of souls reveals itself and that secret door is found and opened which leads from darkness to light, from death to immortality and from the unreal to the real. the ultimate solution of our world problem lies in our arrival at this knowledge a knowledge that is neither eastern nor western, but which is known to both. when we have joined hands with the orient and when we have united the best thoughts of the east with those of the west, we shall have a synthetic and balanced teaching which will liberate the comin

nal objectives, enhance the body life- 34- from intellect to intuition copyright 1998 lucis trust strengthen the form or material nature and so serve increasingly to hide the self, the spiritual man. these must be transmuted into their higher counterparts, for every animal characteristic has its spiritual prototype. the instinct of self-preservation must eventually be superseded by realization of immortality, and "dwelling ever in the eternal" man will walk the earth and fulfill his destiny. the instinct which causes the lower self to thrust its way forward, and force itself upward, will eventually be transformed into the domination of the higher or spiritual self. the assertion of the little or lower self will give way to that of the higher self. sex, which is an animal instinct powerfull

im and thus to spread the fire on further still" then we shall have evidenced the final stage of the meditation process which we call inspiration. to the possibility of such a life the great ones of the ages testify. they knew themselves to be sons of god and they carried that knowledge down into full realization in physical incarnation. they are inspired declarers of the reality of truth, of the immortality of the soul, and of the fact of the kingdom of god. they are lights set in a dark place to light the way back to the father's home. chapter eight- 77- from intellect to intuition copyright 1998 lucis trust the universality of meditation "to every man there openeth a way, and ways, and a way. and the high soul climbs the high way and the low soul gropes the low; and in between, on the m

ed the resources and the satisfactions of physical living and facing the inevitability of a great transition to another dimension of living, seeks the way to knowledge and certainty. he discovers when he investigates with impartiality that there have been at all times those who knew, those who had penetrated to the heart of the mystery of being, and who have returned carrying the assurance of the immortality of the soul, and of the reality of the kingdom of god. they speak, likewise, of a method by means of which they have arrived at this apprehension of divine truth, and of a technique which has made possible their transition out of the fourth into the fifth kingdom in nature. we found that these illuminated men, right down the ages, testify to the same truth, and that they claim for this

e knower without a proper understanding of what he is doing and where it will lead him. at the same time, it can be, indeed, the "work of salvation" and lead a man out of all his difficulties; it can be constructive and liberating, and guide the man by right and sane methods along the way that leads from- 107- from intellect to intuition copyright 1998 lucis trust darkness to light, from death to immortality, and from the unreal to the real. it might be of value here if we considered these two points a little more closely. we have seen that the deep need of the aspirant is to see that he succeeds in bringing through into his physical brain-consciousness, with accuracy, the phenomena of the spiritual world which he may succeed in contacting. the probability is, however, that it will be a lo

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

y even the more open-minded of the academicians as a possible hypothesis, but lacking demonstration. it is not accepted as a fact in the consciousness of the race. only two groups of people accept it as a fact; one is the gullible, undeveloped, childlike person who, brought up on a scripture of the world, and being religiously inclined, accepts the postulates of religion such as the soul, god and immortality without questioning. the other is that small but steadily growing band of knowers of god, and of reality, who know the soul to be a fact in their own experience but are unable to prove its existence satisfactorily to the man who admits only that which the concrete mind can grasp, analyse, criticise and test. the ignorant and the wise meet on common ground as extremes always do. in betw

ists will eventually arrive at an understanding of etheric forms or bodies. secondly, the etheric body is composed of force currents, and in it are vital centers linked by lines of force with each other and with the nervous system of the physical man. through these lines of force, it is connected also with the etheric body of the environing system. note that in this lies the basis for a belief in immortality, for the law of brotherhood or unity and for astrological truth. thirdly, the need of realizing that the etheric body is vitalized and controlled by thought and can (through thought) be brought into full functioning activity. this is done by right thinking and not by breathing exercises and holding the nose. when this is grasped, much dangerous practice will be avoided and people will

tiny, and vision fleetingly the wonder of the consummation. let us confine our attention therefore to man and more particularly to average man, and see whence come the waves of fear which sweep him so constantly off his feet. 1. the fear of death is based upon: a. a terror of the final rending processes in the act of death itself. b. horror of the unknown and the indefinable. c. doubt as to final immortality. d. unhappiness at leaving loved ones behind or of being left behind. e. ancient reactions to past violent deaths, lying deep in the subconsciousness. f. clinging to form life, because primarily identified with it in consciousness. g. old erroneous teaching as to heaven and hell, both equally unpleasant in prospect to certain types. i speak about death as one who knows the matter from

d and the soul. it might be summed up in the teaching of one school which shall be nameless, as follows: nature is cruel and selective. she works by the law of the survival of the fittest; in the process of selection, millions of lives are sacrificed and much birthing of forms comes to naught. hence the achieving of soul life is a rare event. few people have souls and only a few therefore possess immortality and go hence to their own place of power to return no more. the rest are lost, submerged and swallowed up in the general process of nature, and the human kingdom as a whole is a dead loss except for a few emerging and significant figures which the past and the present produce. they have achieved through the sacrifice of the many. but the reaction of men themselves to this teaching is a

r own place of power to return no more. the rest are lost, submerged and swallowed up in the general process of nature, and the human kingdom as a whole is a dead loss except for a few emerging and significant figures which the past and the present produce. they have achieved through the sacrifice of the many. but the reaction of men themselves to this teaching is an adequate answer. the sense of immortality, the surety of an eternal future, the innate belief in god, the revelation of the light, the achieving of a wisdom which helps and aids is not the prerogative of the senecas, of the st. pauls, of the akbars of the race. it is found (and sometimes in its purest form) in the humblest peasant. words of wise counsel fall from the lips of the illiterate, and a knowledge of god and a belief

he surety of an eternal future, the innate belief in god, the revelation of the light, the achieving of a wisdom which helps and aids is not the prerogative of the senecas, of the st. pauls, of the akbars of the race. it is found (and sometimes in its purest form) in the humblest peasant. words of wise counsel fall from the lips of the illiterate, and a knowledge of god and a belief in the soul's immortality are discovered to be latent in the hearts of the most unlikely and oft of the most sinful. but when the highly evolved and the most intelligent of the race discover in themselves the divine flame, and awaken the power of the supreme controller, seated at the heart of their being, they are very apt to place themselves in a higher category than other people, and to classify those who do

e on the hour and that nothing but happiness would characterize the passing? that in the minds of those left behind the thought of sorrow will not enter and death beds will be regarded as happier occasions than births and marriages? i tell you, that before so very long this will be deeply so for the intelligent of the race, and little by little for all. you say there are as yet only beliefs as to immortality and no sure evidences. in the accumulation of testimony, in the inner assurances of the human heart, in the fact of belief in eternal persistence as an idea in the minds of men lies sure indication. but indication will give place to conviction and knowledge before another hundred years has elapsed, for an event will take place and a revelation be given to the race which will turn hope

ss; they have produced our modern civilisation with all its defects and yet with all its indicated divinity. out of these instincts carried forward into infinity, and out of the process of their transmutation into their higher correspondences the full flower of soul expression will emerge. i would like to point out the following: the instinct of self-presentation finds its consummation in assured immortality, and of this the work undertaken by the spiritualists and psychic investigators right down the ages is the mode of approach and the inevitable guarantee. the sex instinct has worked out and finds its logical consummation in the- 359- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust relationship- consciously realised- of the soul and the body. this is the keynote of mysticism and re

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

he conditions of the environment, added to heredity and education, are sufficient to account for the phenomena of the human consciousness. man is a machine, a part of a still greater machine which we call nature, and both man and nature are run on immutable laws. there is no free will except within certain clearly defined limits, which are defined by equipment and by circumstance. there can be no immortality, for when the machine breaks down and disintegrates there is nothing left but the dissociated cells and atoms of which it was originally composed. when the principle of coherence or of integration ceases to function, that which it produced the coherent functioning body likewise ceases to function. consciousness and choice, awareness and affection, thought and temperament, life and love

nd of the world, man's concepts of reality grew richer and deeper, so that today we are faced with the problem of a thought inheritance which testifies to a world of concepts, ideas and intuitions which deal with- 66- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust the immaterial and the intangible, and which testify to an age-long belief in a soul and its immortality for which there is no true justification. at the same time we have demonstrated to us by science that all we can really know with certainty is the tangible world of phenomena, with its forms, its mechanisms, its test tubes and its laboratories, and the bodies of men "fearfully and wonderfully made" diverse and different. these in some mysterious way produce thoughts and dreams and imag

mechanism and the form nature, and that the spiritually minded thinkers who posit an immortal entity are also right? as yet perhaps something is lacking which would bridge the gap between the two positions. is it possible that we may discover a something which will link the intangible world of true being with the tangible world (so-called) of form life? when humanity is assured of divinity and of immortality, and has entered into a state of knowledge as to the nature of the soul and of the kingdom in which that soul functions, its attitude to daily life and to current affairs will undergo such a transformation that we shall verily and indeed see the emergence of a new heaven and a new earth. once the central entity within each human form is recognised and known for what it essentially is

two thousand years ago, was to demonstrate the divine possibilities and powers latent in every human being. the proclamation which he made to the effect that we were all sons of god and own one universal father will, in the future, no longer be regarded as a beautiful, mystical and symbolic statement, but will be regarded as a scientific pronouncement. our universal brotherhood and our essential immortality will be demonstrated and realised to be facts in nature. he came, he said, not to bring peace but a sword, and esoterically, he has been the "cosmic divider" why? because, in establishing unity, he also makes a distinction between body and soul. body and soul are, however, only two parts of one whole, and this must not be forgotten. in establishing the fact of the soul and its expressi

colours and distinctive hues and streams of organised light which are not of this physical world; they hear sounds and voices which emanate from those who are not using the physical vocal apparatus, and from forms of existence which are not corporeal. the first step towards substantiating the fact of the soul is to establish the fact of survival, though this may not necessarily prove the fact of immortality. it can nevertheless be regarded as a step- 69- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust in the right direction. that something survives the process of death, and that something persists after the disintegration of the physical body, is steadily being proved. if that is not so, then we are the victims of a collective hallucination, and th

of the race that the first assured recognition of the soul will come, and this event will be the result of the study and analysis, by the psychologists of the world, of the nature of genius and the significance of creative work. some men and women in the world tower above their fellow men, and produce that which is superlative in its own field; their work has in it the element of divinity and of immortality. the work of creative artists, the intuitive perception of great scientific investigators, the inspired imagination of the poets of the world and the vision of the illumined idealists, have all to be accounted for and explained, for the laws under which such men and women work have yet to be discovered. the close study, by the psychologist, of the abnormal and the subnormal, of warped

tion. from that eminence the disciple can gain the vision which will enable him to see the whole scheme in a moment of time, and to share with arjuna the experience of the gita wherein he "saw all forms gathered together in the body of that god of gods" he can descend from that mountain with his personality transfigured and radiant. why? because he now knows that spirit is a fact and the basis of immortality; he knows, past all controversy, that there is a plan, and that the love of god is the basic law of all manifestation and the origin of all evolutionary momentum; and he can rest back upon the knowledge that the fact of spirit, the immediacy of love and the synthetic scope of the plan provide a foundation upon which he can place his feet, take his stand with assurance, and then go forw

nd of revelation. the esotericists of the world will understand a little of that to which i refer, and in their hands lies the training of humanity so that men may use that true vision and learn to utilise the "single eye" i would have you note, however, that the majority of true esotericists are found outside, and not within, the bulk of the schools which call themselves esoteric. the problem of immortality the third area of doubt, doubt as to the fact of immortality will be solved before long in the realm of science, as the result of scientific investigation. certain scientists will accept the hypothesis of immortality as a working basis upon which to base their search, and they will enter upon that search with a willingness to learn, a readiness to accept and a desire to formulate concl

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

l has perhaps over-balanced the structure of the presentation of christ as we were meant to get it. the three initiations which, in the last analysis, may mean the most to the seeker after truth, are the birth into the kingdom, that august moment when the entire lower nature is transfigured and one realises the fitness of god's sons to be citizens of that kingdom, and the final crisis wherein the immortality of the soul is demonstrated and recognised. the baptism and the crucifixion have other values, emphasising as they do purification and self-sacrifice. this may surprise the reader, in that it seems to belittle the christ, but it is profoundly necessary for us to see the picture as the gospels present it, uncoloured by the interpretations of a later son of god, no matter if brilliant an

ple of love as the major characteristic of divinity, only to find that this life of loving service brought him trouble and eventually the death of the cross. we have fought for the theological doctrine of the virgin birth. we have fought over the doctrines whereby men shall be saved. we have fought over the subject of baptism, and over the atonement. we have fought over the fact and the denial of immortality, and what man must do in order to be raised from the dead. we have regarded half the world as lost and only the christian believer as saved, yet all the time christ has told us that love is the way into the kingdom, and that the fact of the presence of divinity in each of us makes us eligible for that kingdom. we have omitted to realise that the "vicarious atonement is the harmonising

blazed the trail to the very heart of god himself. only when the soul has learnt to stand alone, assured of divinity, and yet with no outer recognition of that divinity, can the very centre of spiritual life he recognised as stable and eternal. it was in this experience that christ fitted himself for the resurrection initiation, and so proved to himself, and to us, that god existed, and that the immortality of divinity is an established and unalterable fact. this experience of loneliness, of being bereft of all that protects, all that has hitherto been regarded as essential to one's very being, is the hallmark of achievement. disciples are apt to forget this, and one wonders for a brief moment, as one listens to christ thus veiling his agony, whether he was not again "in all points tempte

he crucifixion we are told little of christ's own life, or what occupied him between the time he rose again until he left the company of the apostles, and "ascended into heaven" a symbolic phrase which can mean very little to any of us. the crucial initiation for humanity to understand at this time is the fourth. only when we have mastered the significance of service and sacrifice can the fact of immortality and its true meaning be revealed to us. how christ rose, what were the processes undergone, in exactly what body he appeared, we cannot tell. we are assured by the apostles that it resembled the one he had previously employed, but whether it was the same body miraculously resurrected; whether it was his spiritual body, which appeared to be the same to the physical eyes of those who lov

rd day he rose from the dead."1 "christ is risen" is their cry, and because he has risen the kingdom of god can go forward upon earth, and his message of love can be widely distributed. they know now, past all controversy, that he has overcome death, and that in the years that lie ahead they will see death vanquished. that they expected an immediate kingdom and that they looked to see the fact of immortality universally recognised is evident from their writings and their enthusiasm. that they were mistaken, nearly two thousand years of christianity has proved. we are not yet citizens of a divine kingdom definitely manifesting upon earth, the fear of death is as strong as ever, and the fact of immortality is still but a source of speculation to millions. but it was their sense of time that

an age, we know that before long the hold death has on the human being, and the terror which the angel of death inspires, will disappear. they will vanish because we shall regard death as only another step on the way towards light and life, and shall realise that, as the christ life expresses itself in and through human beings, they will demonstrate to themselves, and in the world, the reality of immortality- 143- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust the key to the overcoming of death and to the processes of realising the meaning and nature of eternity and the continuity of life can with safety be revealed only when love holds sway over the human consciousness, and where the good of the whole, and not the selfish good of the individual, comes to be the supreme regard. only

of proving that god is love, we have invented a place of discipline, called by many names, such as purgatory, or the various stages of the different faiths on the road of departed spirits to heaven, because so many millions die, or have died, without ever having heard of christ. therefore belief in him as an historical figure is not possible for them. we have evolved such doctrines as conditional immortality, and the atonement through the blood of jesus, in an endeavour to glorify the personality of jesus and safe-guard christian believers, and to reconcile human interpretations with the truth in the gospels. we have taught the doctrine of hell-fire and eternal punishment, and then tried to fit it in to the general belief that god is love. yet the truth is that christ died and rose again b

bliss, giving it new properties, new powers, new capacities, transmuting it into his own likeness. that was the resurrection of the christ, and thereafter the body of flesh itself was changed, and took on a new nature."5 thus we find that the resurrection story is of very ancient date, and that god has always held before humanity, through the mysteries and through his illumined sons, the fact of immortality, as before our christian world, through the death and resurrection of his beloved son, jesus christ- 146- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust this whole problem of death and immortality is engrossing a great deal of public attention at this time. the world war brought the fact of death before the public consciousness in a new and arresting manner. there was scarcely a

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

. through an understanding of the pairs of opposites, he begins, esoterically, to "isolate" the "noble middle path" of which the buddha spoke. 3. through comprehension of the words of christ, enjoining men to "let their light shine" he begins to construct the "path of light" which leads to the centre of life and guides him out of darkness into light, from the unreal to the real, and from death to immortality. this is the true path of the antaskarana, which the disciple weaves from out of himself (speaking symbolically, just as the spider weaves his thread. service, an understanding of the way, and the building of the true line of escape that is the task to be carried forward upon the path of discipleship. such is the object set before all the students of the esoteric sciences at this time

ing the sum total of the conscious reactions of the cells of the body the sentiency of the organism, in other words. 3. as a gradually evolving self, conveying life and, as time elapses, awareness; it is regarded as being conditioned by the body and as a product of the evolution of that body during the ages. it does not, however, exist in the lower types of human beings, and it possibly possesses immortality, but that is not provable and may not be posited as a fact. 4. as a definite self, an entity, informing a body, functioning at various levels of human- 125- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust consciousness, and having continuity, immortality and potentiality. the occult teaching accepts all these hypotheses as correct, but as rela

e triplicities of all theologies, disappear also into the one when the period of manifestation is over. they remain as one, with quality and life untouched and undifferentiated, as they are when in manifestation. an analogy to this appears when a man dies. then his three aspects mind or will, emotion or love, and physical appearance vanish. there is then no person. yet, if one accepts the fact of immortality, the conscious being remains; his quality and purpose and life are united with his undying soul. the outer form with its differentiations into a manifested trinity, has gone never again to return in exactly the same form or expression in time and space. the interplay of soul and mind produces the manifested universe, with all that is therein. when that interplay is persisting, either i

ities symbols of a coming higher civilisation which we call the kingdom of god, wherein the relationship between men will be exceedingly close psychically. it is this instinct to unify which underlies all mysticism and all religions, for man seeks ever a closer union with god and naught can arrest his at-onement (in consciousness) with deity. it is this instinct which is the basis of his sense of immortality, and which is his guarantee of union with the opposite pole to the personality the soul. being an attribute of deity, and being a divine instinct and, therefore, part of the subconscious life of god himself, it will be obvious that, given the original premise that there is a god, transcendent and immanent, we have, therefore, no cause for real fear or foreboding. god's instincts are st

tute the temples of initiation through which all disciples have to pass. this passing is the theme of the coming new religion. mankind has entered into the temples at the great cosmic approach of appropriation in lemurian times. certain of the more advanced sons of men were passed in atlantean times and still more will be passed in the immediate future, whilst a fair number will also be raised to immortality, but from the angle of the race it is the initiation of passing which is ahead for a very large number, and not the initiation of being raised. i am not here speaking of the so-called five major initiations, but of certain group events which are predominantly cosmic in nature. the major initiations which are the goal of human endeavor are individual in nature, and constitute, as it wer

which works out, therefore, as the instinct to self-preservation. 3. the capacity to endure, no matter what the difficulties. 4. individual isolation. the man is always the "one who stands alone" in the advanced man 1. the will to liberation or to manifest consciously upon the plane of the soul. 2. the capacity to react to the plan, or to respond to the recognised will of god. 3. the principle of immortality. 4. perseverance or endurance upon the way. ray four in unevolved man 1. aggressiveness and that needed push towards the sensed goal which distinguishes the evolving human being. this goal, in the early stages, will be of a material nature. 2. the fighting spirit or that spirit of conflict which finally brings strength and poise, and which produces eventual integration with the first r

s they blend in consciousness three kingdoms in nature may be of service at this point if careful study is made of the inferred- 337- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust relationships: animal. human. divine. 1. the four major instincts. the five major instincts .t he five transmuted instincts. a. self preservation. creative self-perservation. immortality. b. sex. sex. human love. attraction. c. herd instinct. gregariousness. group consciousness. d. curiosity. enquiry. analysis .e volutionary urge. plus self-assertion s elf-control. 2. the five senses .t he five senses .t he five senses. a. touch .t ouch. contact .u nderstanding. b. hearing. hearing. sound. response to the word. c. sight. seeing, perspective. the mystical vision. d. tas

entre. the range of these associates is tremendous and the grades of these workers are many, but self sacrificing work for the betterment of human living and love of their fellow men have distinguished them all. yet all drew their light and inspiration from this central focal point. the members of this government may be alive in physical bodies or discarnate. it is assumed that there is belief in immortality among those who read these pages a belief in the perpetuation of the conscious soul in some dimension. these great souls are primarily distinguished by the fact that they know no mental limitation, and their inclusiveness is such that for them there are no racial distinctions nor any religious differences- 398- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

ther: the glamour which constitutes your major limitation is in a peculiar sense a time glamour and affects you in two ways. one way affects you in strict relation to yourself and of it no one is aware; and the other affects all that you do on the outer plane of appearances and of daily living. in the adjustment of these two and in the attaining, first of all, of a mental attitude towards time as immortality and, secondly, of a command of time so that it is the agent of creative beauty in your life, you will master the last lesson which this particular incarnation has been intended to teach you. i do not desire to be more explicit- 156- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust as you steadily study time from the forward looking angle and time in reference to the fut

r plexus centre and in stabilising the emotional body; incidentally it should improve your general physical condition. 2. then, holding the consciousness steady in the head, at the close of the final interlude, say the following invocation "may the energy of the divine self inspire me and the light of the soul direct. may i be led from darkness to light, from the unreal to the real, from death to immortality" 3. then, still holding the consciousness in the head and visualising a sphere of deep electric blue, vivid and living, say the following words, endeavouring to realise their significance as you say them "i stand in spiritual being and, as a soul, i serve "i stand within the light, and as the light shines throughout my form, i radiate that light "i stand within the love of god, and as

g for me. realise that as you do this two things happen: first, that you are vitalising them, and secondly, that you are establishing links whereby you can reach them and the group life can flow. 4. say the mantram of the disciples' degree "may the energy of the divine self inspire me and the light of the soul direct. may i be led from darkness to light, from the unreal to the real, from death to immortality" 5. proceed with your meditation as you yourself shall choose but do not give more than ten minutes to this period. 6. then do the breathing exercise as hitherto, but place it this time at the end of your meditation for this will set in motion the energies which you may have succeeded in contacting. it will be obvious to you that i am seeking to establish a closer link between yourself

ng consciously as a soul and as a tiny representative and channel for the hierarchy of masters whom you seek to serve. these can only reach your immediate personal circle and environment through you. 8. then say aloud the following invocation "may the energy of the divine self inspire and the light of the soul direct; may i be led from darkness to light, from the unreal to the real, from death to immortality- 423- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust may 1936 my brother: i have watched over you with a good deal of close attention during the past four months. i realise that your major need at this time is increased physical vitality far more than the virtues, characteristics and realisations usually regarded as spiritual. some day, the sons of men will come to th

this similarity (which is induced through the similarity of your rays, reinforce and strengthen each other and produce a triple unit of energy which will be of service to your group brothers. you three can from certain aspects meditate together each day. i would ask you that you take as your special work that subject which is today of such interest to you the idea of death and proving the fact of immortality. survival, my brother, has been proved. this has been the great task and the real achievement of the spiritualistic movement throughout the world. immortality, however, has not been proved. when you have further steeped yourself in the subject, approaching it in happiness and in the spirit of service, i will give you later some ideas upon which you might work. i will not do so now as i

ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

e the creative energy of man into channels undreamed of today- 48- problems of humanity copyright 1998 lucis trust the release of atomic energy is the first of many great releases in all the kingdoms of nature; the great release still ahead of humanity will bring into expression mass creative powers, spiritual potencies and psychic unfoldments which will prove and demonstrate the divinity and the immortality of man. all this will take time. the time factor must govern as never before the activities of the men of goodwill and the work of those whose task it is to educate not only the children and the youth of the world but also to train humanity in the major undertaking of right human relations and in the possibilities immediately ahead. the note to be struck and the word to be emphasized i

a people, been obedient and hence their plight in a modern world. the word "love" as it concerns relation to other people is lacking in their religious presentation, though love of jehovah is taught with due threats; the concept of a future life, dependent upon conduct and behaviour to others and on right action in the world of men, is almost entirely lacking in the old testament and teaching on immortality is nowhere emphasized; salvation is apparently dependent upon the keeping of numerous physical laws and rules related to physical cleanliness; they go so far as to establish retail shops where these rules are kept in a modern world where scientific methods are applied to purity in food. all these and other factors of less importance set the jew apart, and these he enforces no matter ho

they enter as an humble part of the mass of men. pompous prelates and executive ecclesiastics have no part in that kingdom. christ does not need prelates and executives. he needs humble teachers of the truth able to exemplify the spiritual life. nothing under heaven can arrest the progress of the human soul on its long pilgrimage from darkness to light, from the unreal to the real, from death to immortality and from ignorance to wisdom. if the great organized religious groups of churches in every land and composing all faiths do not offer spiritual guidance and help, humanity will find another way. nothing can keep the spirit of man from god. i. the failure of the churches let us remember: christ has not failed. it is the human element which has failed and which has thwarted his intention

been summed up for us in the statement of shri krishna in the bhagavad gita "having pervaded this whole universe with a fragment of myself, i remain. god, greater than the created whole, yet god present also in the part; god transcendent guarantees the plan for our world and is the purpose, conditioning all lives from the minutest atom, up through all the kingdoms of nature to man. 2. the fact of immortality and eternal persistence the spirit in man is undying; it forever endures, progressing from point to point and stage to stage upon the path of evolution, unfolding steadily and sequentially the divine attributes and aspects. this truth involves necessarily the recognition of two great natural laws: the law of rebirth and the law of cause and effect. the churches in the west have refused

ms of humanity copyright 1998 lucis trust recognize the law of rebirth and have thereby wandered into a theological impasse and into a cul-de-sac from which there is no possible exit. the churches in the east have overemphasized these laws so that a negative, acquiescent attitude to life and its processes, based on continuously renewed opportunity, controls the people. christianity has emphasized immortality but has made eternal happiness dependent upon the acceptance of a theological dogma: be a true professing christian and live eternally in a somewhat fatuous heaven or refuse to be an accepting christian and go to an impossible hell a hell growing out of the theology of the old testament and its presentation of a god full of hate and jealousy. both concepts are today repudiated by all s

d this is, in itself, most hopeful. in the aggregate of these groups within the churches or outside them is to be found the nucleus of the new world religion. to this should be added the activities of the spiritualistic movement, not from the angle of its emphasis upon phenomena (much of it is spurious or imaginative, but some of it realistic and true) but from the angle of its surety about human immortality and the evidence which it has collected. the spiritualists have not yet succeeded in proving immortality; they have succeeded in proving survival and have thus made a valuable contribution to the structure of the new world religion- 91- problems of humanity copyright 1998 lucis trust the slowly developing powers of telepathic communication and the recognition of extra-sensory perceptio

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

rist belongs to humanity, to the world of men, and not alone to the churches and religious faiths throughout the world. around him in that high place on earth where he has his abiding place are gathered today all his great disciples, the masters of the wisdom, and all those liberated sons of god who, down the ages, have passed from darkness to light, from the unreal to the real, and from death to immortality. they stand ready to carry out his bidding and to obey him, the master of all the masters and the teacher alike of angels and of men. the exponents and the representatives of all the world faiths are there waiting, under his guidance, to reveal to all those who today struggle in the maelstrom of world affairs, and who seek to solve the world crisis, that they are not alone. god transce

hrough the instrumentality, the inspiration and the- 34- the reappearance of the christ copyright 1998 lucis trust instruction of those sons of men who have wrought out their divinity in the crucible of daily human living the kingdom of god will come into being; these knowers now work actively, under the direct impression of the christ, in leading humanity from darkness to light and from death to immortality. these are the great underlying truths which are distinctive of the christ, of the buddha, and of the church of god, as it expresses itself in the east and in the west; these are the only truths which matter. in the future, the eyes of humanity will be fixed upon christ and not upon any such manmade institutions as the church and its dignitaries; christ will be seen as he is in reality

ld "was in all points tempted like as we are (heb. iv.15, but also passed triumphantly the tests and trials. at some also unknown date hermes came and, so the records say, was the first to proclaim himself as "the light of the world" later the great teacher, vyasa, appeared. he gave one simple and needed message that death is not the end. from his time, the thinking of humanity about the possible immortality of the soul can be seen to stem. vaguely and instinctively, men had hoped and sensed that the discarding of the physical vehicle was not the final consummation to all human struggle, loving and aspiration; in those early days, feeling dominated and instinct led; thought was not found among the masses of men as it is today. in this period of culmination in which we now live, the work of

d; thought was not found among the masses of men as it is today. in this period of culmination in which we now live, the work of the spiritualistic movement, in its many forms, is in reality the emergence of that stream of thought-energy and of the idea which vyasa, thousands of years ago, implanted in the human consciousness. the effort of the intellectuals to prove the scientific possibility of immortality is part also of this great stream, carried onto intellectual levels, thus salvaging vyasa's work from the mists and glamours and the psychic dishonesty with which it is now surrounded. the fact of immortality is today on the verge of scientific proof; the fact of the survival of some factor has already been proved, though what has been demonstrated as surviving is apparently not in its

hidden in numbers, in ritual, in words and in symbology; these veil the secret of man's origin and destiny, picturing to him, in rite and ritual, the long, long path which he must tread, back into the light. they provide also (when rightly interpreted and correctly represented) the teaching which humanity needs in order to pass from darkness to light, from the unreal to the real and from death to immortality. any true mason who understands, even if only to a slight degree, the significance of the three degrees of the blue lodge, and the implications of that in which he participates, will recognise the above three phrases for what they are, and will recognise the significance of the three degrees. i mention it here with masonic purpose because it is closely related to the restoration of the

when he reappears will be to prove the fact of these possibilities and to reveal the true nature and potency of man. the proclamation he made that we were all sons of god and own one universal father will, in the near future, no longer be regarded as a beautiful, mystical and symbolic statement, but will be regarded as a proved scientific pronouncement. our universal brotherhood and our essential immortality will be proven to be facts in nature. the ground is being prepared at this time for the great restoration which the christ will engineer. the world religions (including christianity) and masonry are today before the judgment seat of humanity's critical mind; the word has gone forth almost unanimously that both of them have failed in their divinely assigned tasks. it is realised everywh

y "we are all the children of god (gal. iii.26 "one is our father, even god" says the christ and so say all the world teachers and avatars down the ages "as he is, so are we in this world (1 john iv.17) is another biblical statement "closer is he than breathing, nearer than hands and feet" chants the hindu "christ in us, the hope of glory" is the triumphant affirmation of st. paul. 3. the fact of immortality and of eternal persistence. third, is the sense of persistence, of eternal life or of immortality. from this recognition, there seems to be no escape; it is as much a part of humanity's reaction as is the instinct of self-preservation. with that inner conviction, we face death and we know that we shall live again, that we come and we go and that we persist because we are divine and the

s in the west have refused officially to recognise the law of rebirth and have thereby wandered into a theological impasse and into a cul-de-sac from which there is no possible exit. the churches in the east have over-emphasised these laws so that a negative, acquiescent attitude to life and its processes, based on continuously renewed opportunity, controls the people. christianity has emphasised immortality but has made eternal happiness dependent upon the acceptance of a theological dogma: be a true professing christian and live in a somewhat fatuous heaven or refuse to be an accepting christian, or a negative professional christian, and go to an impossible hell a hell growing out of the theology of the old testament and its presentation of a god, full of hate and jealousy. both concepts

ALICE A BAILEY15 THE DESTINY OF THE NATIONS

eaking down of the old and limiting forms through the invoked force of the first ray, which has hitherto always worked through the medium of the seventh ray, because the kingdoms in nature cannot yet stand pure first ray energy; hence also the keen interest in the life after death and the appearance of all the many groups which are today investigating the nature of survival and the probability of immortality; hence again the appearance of the modern spiritualistic movement. this is a direct effect of the coming into manifestation of the seventh ray. spiritualism was the religion of old atlantis and the seventh ray dominated that ancient civilisation for a very long period of time, particularly during the first half of its existence, just as the fifth ray is of such dominant potency in our

of a son of god, which was his main mission before; he will appear as the supreme head of the spiritual hierarchy, meeting the need of the thirsty nations of the world thirsty for truth, for right human relations and for loving understanding. he will be recognised this time by all and in his own person will testify to the fact of the resurrection, and hence demonstrate the paralleling fact of the immortality of the soul, of the spiritual man. the emphasis during the past two thousand years has been on death; it has coloured all the teaching of the orthodox churches; only one day in the year has been dedicated to the thought of the- 82- the destiny of the nations copyright 1998 lucis trust resurrection. the emphasis in the aquarian age will be on life and freedom from the tomb of matter, an

ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

ity will issue forth triumphant" it is interesting to note that the most ancient prayer in the world refers to the three aspects of glamour, and it is for these that the three techniques must be used to make release and progress possible. as you know, this prayer runs as follows (brihadaranyaki upanishad i, 3, 28 "lead us, o lord, from darkness to light; from the unreal to the real; from death to immortality "lead us from darkness to light" refers to the mind as it becomes eventually illumined by the light of the intuition; this illumination is brought about by the means of the technique of the presence from whom the light shines. this is the mediating factor producing the transfiguration of the personality, and a centre of radiant light upon the mental plane. this statement is true whethe

ALICE A BAILEY17 TELEPATHY AND THE ETHERIC VEHICLE

res. 2. the solar plexus centre works in connection with the sacral centre and with the centre at the base of the spine, the centre of life; it works also with all subsidiary centres below the diaphragm, gathering and transmuting their energies and transmitting "that which has been purified" into the higher major centre. it might here be added that the will-to-be is, from one angle, the energy of immortality; it is the energy which pours into and works through the head centre, whilst the will-to-live demonstrates as the fundamental instinct of self-preservation and is to be found positively focussed in the centre at the base of the spine. the latter is related to the personality and is closely allied to desire, and therefore to the solar plexus centre; there is a direct line of hitherto un

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

the three persons of the trinity and the flower of the earlier system from a certain angle. from another angle, when studied as the "flower of the earlier eight" they are the eightfold points awaiting opportunity to flame forth. they are the devas who are ready for service, which is to give to another hierarchy certain qualities which are lacking. this hierarchy is regarded as the great donors of immortality whilst- 24- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust themselves "standing aloof from incarnation" lords of sacrifice and love are they, but they cannot pass out of the logoic etheric body into the dense physical vehicle. this third hierarchy wields the third aspect of electric force of the first type of cosmic energy. they stand for a recu

demand of the divine spirit. one is the word "self-preservation" which leads to the impulse to incarnate in cancer, which is the door to the physical plane expression of spirit. this impulse (when the form is the prime object of the attention of the soul and that with which it primarily identifies itself) brings about the stage of static concretion in the earth sign capricorn. the other word is "immortality" which is the divine aspect of self-preservation; it is the major conditioning factor in the creative process and leads to the whole revelation of evolution, to the recurrent appearance of life in form, and to the revelation of life in form. in capricorn, at the third initiation, this life aspect assumes primary importance- 187- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrol

lation of the spirit-soul aspect throughout all the complex organisms within the corporate form. where there is the free flow of the life force and no impediment to the circulation of the life fluid, via the blood, there will consequently and normally be the presence of perfect health. it is the understanding of this law which produces in the initiate the condition of controlled health and chosen immortality which is the stated objective of many schools of mental healing. these are as you know (without exception, so purely mystical and unscientific that their achievements are practically nil. they uphold the ideal but fail of the consummation. gemini also governs the nervous system and the fluid reactions of the entire nervous organism. hence you have, in this sign and its activity, the te

would have you study tabulation x, for it is a symbolic form, embodying what i seek to convey. i would point out that the will aspect as it is embodied in the rays and transmitted by the constellations works out destructively when concentrated through an orthodox planet and constructively when concentrated through an esoteric planet. here you have the secret guide to the significance of death and immortality. this is something which the average astrologer will be unable to prove because the cycles involved are too long; intuitively he can however grasp the probability of my proposition. may i again remind you that our theme is the divine plan, purpose and will; it is not the evolution of consciousness, or of the second aspect of divinity. it concerns spirit and not soul. we are attempting

nality has nothing in itself to survive and the other half which becomes immortal in its individuality by reason of its fifth principle being called to life by the informing gods, thus connecting the monad with this earth. this is pollux, while castor represents the personal, mortal man an animal of not even a superior kind, when unlinked from the divine individuality (ii. 130) a "castor owes his immortality to pollux. b. pollux sacrifices himself to castor (ii. 130) leo the fifth sign of the zodiac references in the secret doctrine 1 "the esotericism of the first creative hierarchy (which is the sixth in reality. a.a.b) is hidden in the zodiacal sign leo (i. 234) pisces the twelfth sign of the zodiac references in the secret doctrine 1 "in judaism and christianity, the messiah is always c

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

in this story is the fact of this inner direction of world affairs and to familiarise more people with the paralleling fact of the existence of those who are- 3- the unfinished autobiography copyright 1998 lucis trust responsible (behind the scenes) for the spiritual guidance of humanity, and for the task of leading mankind out of darkness into light, from the unreal to the real and from death to immortality. i want to make the disciples of the christ who are the masters of the wisdom, real to people, as real as they are to me and many thousands in the world. i do not mean a hypothetical reality (if we may use such a phrase) or as a subject of faith and belief. i want to show them as they are disciples of the christ, living men, and ever present factors in human affairs. those are the thin

ty in themselves which st. paul calls "christ in you, the hope of glory" upon that knowledge i stake my eternal salvation and the salvation of all mankind. i know that christ lives and that we live in him and i know that god is our father and that, under god's great plan, all souls eventually find their way back to him. i know that the christ life in the human heart can lead all men from death to immortality. i know that because christ lives we shall live also and that we are saved by his life. but i question our human techniques very often and i believe that god's way is often the best and that he often leaves us to- 36- the unfinished autobiography copyright 1998 lucis trust find our own way home, knowing that in all of us there is something of himself which is divine, which never dies

be long before his sisters and his nephews, his uncles and his aunts are in it too. but the jews have had to hang together in the face of centuries of persecution. it is claimed that the jew is strictly material, that the all-mighty dollar matters more to him than the ethical values and that he is quick and expert in taking advantage of the gentiles. but the jewish religion lays no emphasis upon immortality or upon the life after death, and this is true because i have discussed this problem with jewish theological students. why, therefore, should they not get the best out of life along material lines? let us eat and drink and get worldly goods for tomorrow we die. all this is understandable but does not make for good relations. as i have studied and thought and asked questions, certain th

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

m. this triangle is a reflection of a much higher one, composed of 1. the throat centre, corresponding to the sacral centre. 2. the pituitary body, corresponding to the splenic centre. 3. the pineal gland, corresponding to the basic centre. in the relation of these two triangles lies the clue to the instinct of self-preservation, the survival of the subtle bodies after death, and the principle of immortality which is seated in the soul and functions when self-preservation and survival no longer hold sway. this constitutes a triplicity of ideas which requires most careful study and which if i might so express it gives the key to the spiritualistic movement. d. the sacral centre is also connected with the ajna centre in the last analysis; the two together create a functioning duality which i

energies of the soul are active in the body, then there is health, clean interplay and right activity. when the builders are the lunar lords and those who work under the control of the moon and at the behest of the lower personal self, then you have disease, ill health and death. this is a profoundly simple rule, but it gives the clue to the causes of disease and to the reason for an established immortality; it will be understood with great clarity and comprehension in a few years' time and will then supersede those idealistic but factually unsound and untrue systems to which we give the name unity, mental science and christian science. these systems present as immediate, demonstrable possibilities the stage of final liberation from the natural and material limitations which today control

and in infancy that could be well permitted liberation. they serve no useful purpose and cause much pain and suffering to forms which nature (left to herself) would not long use, and would extinguish. note that word. through our overemphasis on the value of form life, and through the universal fear of death that great transition which we must all face and through our uncertainty as to the fact of immortality, and also through our deep attachment to form, we arrest the natural processes and hold the life, which is struggling to be free, confined to bodies quite unfitted to the purposes of the soul. misunderstand me not. i desire to say naught that could place a premium on suicide. but i do say, and i say with emphasis, that the law of karma is oft set aside when forms are preserved in coher

l brain but recall it and realise it) in the life of the reincarnating entity or soul. let me make some comments as to the attitude of man to the experience of "restitution" this is a peculiarly occult word, largely used by the initiate when speaking of death. the outstanding attitude associated with death is one of fear. this fear is based upon the at present mental uncertainty as to the fact of immortality. beyond the proven fact of some form of survival, established by the psychical research groups- 235- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust immortality or the permanent existence of what we usually mean when we speak of the "i" remains as yet in the realm of wishful thinking or of belief. this belief can be founded on christian premises, up

y simply, the question which the theme of death arouses is: where is the "i" the occupying tenant of the body, when that body is relinquished and disintegrates? is there, in the last analysis, an occupying tenant? human history records the endless search for assurance upon this subject; this search culminates today in the numerous societies which are occupying themselves with the attempt to prove immortality and to penetrate into those fastnesses of the spirit which apparently give sanctuary to that "i" which has been the actor on the physical plane and which has hitherto baffled the most earnest seeker. the incentive of fear lies behind this frantic search; it is an unfortunate fact that the majority of the people (apart from a few enlightened scientists and similar intelligent seekers) w

man or churchman. the former rightly refuses to believe that which remains still unproven and seems also not to be susceptible of proof, whilst religious groups and organisations have no confidence in any presentation of truth which they have not formulated in their own terms. this lays an undue emphasis upon belief and thus stultifies all enthusiastic investigation. the discovery of the fact of immortality will come from the people; it will eventually then be accepted by the churches and proven by science, but this not until the aftermath of the war is over and this planetary disturbance has subsided. the problem of death, needless to say, is founded upon the love of life which is the deepest instinct in human nature. the determination that nothing is lost under divine law is a recogniti

average human being to life, withdrawn from a tangible vehicle; it ignores all evidence to the contrary and says that because we cannot see (visually) and prove (tangibly) the persistence of the "i" or the immortal entity after death, it is nonexistent. this theory is not held by so many as it was in earlier years, particularly during the materialistic victorian age. 2. the theory of conditional immortality. this theory is still held by certain fundamentalist and theologically narrow schools of thought and also by a few of the intelligentsia, primarily those of egoistic tendency. it posits that only those who reach a particular stage of spiritual awareness, or who accept a peculiar set of theological pronouncements, can receive the gift of personal immortality. the highly intellectual als

tured mind, and that those who possess this gift are likewise endowed with eternal persistence. one school dismisses those who are what they regard as spiritually recalcitrant or negative to the imposition of their particular theological certainties, either to complete annihilation as in the materialistic solution, or to a process of eternal punishment, thus at the same time arguing for a form of immortality. owing to the innate kindness of the human heart, very few are vindictive or unthinking enough to regard this presentation as acceptable, and of course among those we must class the unthinking people who escape from mental responsibility into blind belief in theological pronouncements. the christian interpretation as given by the orthodox and the fundamentalist schools proves untenable

ALICE A BAILEY21 EDUCATION IN THE NEW AGE

cation. here an interesting point should be carefully noted. it holds the key to future racial unfoldment. for it the new science of psychology, which has developed so remarkably during the past thirty years, is preparing us. students should train themselves to distinguish between the sutratma and the antahkarana, between the life thread and the thread of consciousness. one thread is the basis of immortality and the other the basis of continuity. herein lies a fine distinction for the investigator. one thread (the sutratma) links and vivifies all forms into one functioning whole and embodies in itself the will and the purpose of the expressing entity, be it man, god or a crystal. the other thread (the antahkarana) embodies the response of the consciousness within the form to a steadily exp

right 1998 lucis trust emotional attitudes constituted the life of the race, and coloured all that there was or might have been of embryo thought. the result of all this, inherited by us when history as we now have it arose (from the time of the flood, whenever that might have been, can be expressed by such words as animism, spiritualism, lower psychism and feeling. the sense of god, the sense of immortality, the sense of subtler inner relationships, the sense of worship and the undue sensitivity of modern man is our outstanding heritage from the civilisations which existed upon old atlantis. upon all this basic structure the exact opposite is being imposed today, and in the reaction normal, right and developing man is laying a superstructure in which the emphasis is increasingly upon the

. a. meditation as an education technique. 1. right control of the mind. 2. the two functions of the mind. 3. the mind as it builds the antahkarana. b. meditation in the world of ideas. 1. the power to intuit. 2. sensitivity and response to higher impressions. 3. the function and promulgation of ideas. c. the development of continuity of consciousness. 1. personality continuity. 2. continuity and immortality. 3. continuity and initiation. iii. the science of service. a. service as a result of soul contact. b. service as cooperation with the plan- 101- education in the new age copyright 1998 lucis trust c. service as a technique of group development. d. the unfoldment of the sense of service in the future. e. application of the concept of service to our modern educational developments- 102

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

hension) can carry the initiate-disciple from "the unreal to the real" the first formula was basically concerned with the monadic significance of the words "from darkness to light" leading to vision and illumined purpose; the second formula gives the higher significance to the words "from the unreal to the real" whilst the third we shall find expresses the true meaning of the words "from death to immortality" thus this prayer of the ancient past becomes the present effort of the distant future. can you understand this statement, brother of mine? into that light, that reality and that life the initiate penetrates. in that light of reality and life, he polarises himself, and from that point of universal life, reality and light he works. part iv as you together study this subject of initiatio

o easy- 196- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust matter to find the words to express the underlying idea the idea you can contact at your present point of development. this third formula concerns time and the consciousness of the spiritual man who is unaware of separation, of divisions in time and space or of the spell of the great illusion. it deals with the fact of immortality and with the unshatterable continuity of consciousness and life. it is this formula which at the third initiation produces the transfiguration which comes when the eternal now is realised and when the continuity of awareness and of identity is seen as an aspect of being. this formula has been called by one of the masters "the seed of all philosophies" and in that phrase you may find li

press it. the three directives, therefore, already dealt with, embody and express the oldest invocative appeal in the world and (because of the age of this appeal) these three formulas have given a direction that naught can offset; the resultant conditions are inevitable: formula i. lead us from darkness to light. formula ii .lead us from the unreal to the real. formula iii. lead us from death to immortality. this brings us to a statement of the next formula and a consideration of its meaning: formula iv. lead us from chaos to beauty. this formula is presented in the form of a symbol one which is in such constant movement that it is most difficult to describe or to make it live before you. there lies before the investigator a square or oblong, composed of a kaleidoscopic mass of inchoate c

to give you though i am here referring to it. the second grouping of the formulas is as follows: formula i. concerns integration into an ashram. group feeling. dissipation of glamour through light. formula ii. deals with alignment. revelation of the group antahkarana. reality revealed by an aspect of the mind. formula iii. deals with changes in the soul nature. time and space. the eternal now or immortality. formula iv. deals with the life aspect. concerns the circulation of energy, and therefore the mode of the creative process. formula v. deals with the first aspect, with the will. relates to divine purpose. shamballa. formula vi. concerns death. the constructive work of the destroyer aspect. the "passing" of zodiacal and other cycles- 239- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyrig

presentation of opportunity. iii. the formulas from the universal creative aspect- 253- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust formula 1. the transition from darkness to light. creation in the light. formula 2. transition from the unreal to the real. the nature of reality. creation in time and space as understood in the three worlds. formula 3. transition from death to immortality. the nature of life. the creative process and life energy. formula 4. transition from chaos to ordered beauty. relation of the world of effects and the world of meaning. then relation to the world of causes. the nature of karma. progressive evolutionary creation. formula 5. transition from the individual consciousness to the universal. evolutionary processes from divine purpose into pl

plan, from the attained point of revelation. all this is implicit in these words, and in their brevity they convey the greatest spiritual truths. they convey an increasing sense of eternal livingness, activity and movement; the initiate discovers himself to be a point of energy in an ocean of energies energies which are being directed by groups of living beings who work from the angle of a proved immortality, and who because of their livingness can be precipitating centres of energy under the divine plan and in accordance with the divine purpose- 300- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust the word "revelation" is one that has been greatly misused by the mystics of the church and of the great world religions; by them, its use is usually of a selfish nature and th

energies, seek to develop them by pondering upon the twelve virtues through which these energies express themselves, taking one each month for a year. a. group love, embracing individuals- 461- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust b. humility, signifying your personality attitude. c. service, indicating your soul's preoccupation. d. patience, signifying the embryonic immortality and persistence which is a soul characteristic. e. life, or expressed activity which is the manifestation of love because it is essential dualism. f. tolerance, which is the first expression of buddhic understanding. g. identification with others, which is embryonic fusion, carried eventually to synthesis when the head centre is developed. h. compassion, which is essentially the right

ation. not so long ago two years ago, i believe i gave you nine words for your mature consideration. today, i will give you twelve seed thoughts which (for the remainder of your life) should govern your morning reflection, following a definite process of linking with me and with my ashram. here are the seed thoughts: 1. looking forward. 7. life purpose, persistent ever. 2. hope. 8. friendship. 3. immortality. 9. the triangle: yourself, d.h.b, j.s.p. 4. radiation. 10. eternal persistence. 5. freedom from partisanship. 11. quality. 6. anticipation. 12. future mastership. these ideas are suggestive and would prove fruitful and lead to much expansive thinking. you are in my ashram and for ever have naught to fear. to l. u. t. august 1942 1. the path of the pledged disciple is one of constant r

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

e forgotten, however, that there is another side to the picture. the inflow of this energy has brought many hundreds of people into a new and deeper spiritual realisation; it has opened a door through which many will pass before long and take their second initiation, and it has let a flood of light into the world a light which will go on increasing for the next thirty years, bringing assurance of immortality and a fresh revelation of the divine potencies in the human being. thus is the new age dawning. access to levels of inspiration, hitherto untouched, has been facilitated. the stimulation of the higher faculties (and this on a large scale) is now possible, and the coordination of the personality with the soul and the right use of energy can go forward with renewed understanding and ente

he inherited pain of the earlier stage (begun in 1914) is bringing about a salutary and changing world consciousness. the lord of pain has descended from his throne and is treading the ways of earth today, bringing distress, agony and terror to those who cannot interpret his ends, but bringing also a re-stimulation of the instinct to self-preservation which in its higher aspect is the instinct to immortality; it tends to focus humanity's attention upon the life aspect and not upon the form. the names of the lords of karma signify, symbolically and from the angle of their inner meaning, relationship, enlightenment, pain and return. ponder on this. they are all peculiarly active at this time, and in their activity lies the hope of humanity. ancient karmic events it is not my intention to exp

e particular time, fitted to receive. a little careful thought will show you how, at the coming full moon festivals, these thoughts are present: the protection and liberation of humanity and the stimulation of mankind through the distribution and the transference of spiritual energy so that the right steps can be taken in any given period, leading mankind out of darkness into light, from death to immortality and from the unreal to the real. i would have you, therefore, add to your mental and spiritual activity the recognition that you are participating in the task of anchoring the basic tenets of the new world religion the flower and fruition of the past and the hope of the future. more along this line, i may not write at this time. later i will elaborate for you the greater and the lesser

dha wait until the hour strikes. then their united effort, plus the invocative appeal of all who truly know and truly love, will bring humanity the new revelation for which they wait. the new world religion must be based upon those truths which have stood the test of the ages. this i said elsewhere and enumerated four of those truths: 1. the fact of god 2. man's relationship to god 3. the fact of immortality and eternal persistence 4. the continuity of revelation and the divine approaches. these four facts are basic realities and truths which have conditioned the masses of men for aeons. human unhappiness is founded primarily upon man's inability to live fully in the consciousness of these four fundamental realisations. but they are steadily taking shape in human thinking, and for them the

e spiritual hierarchy. it will be obvious to you that as humanity, through its most advanced units, prepares for this next great approach it must accept with faith and conviction (faith for the masses, and conviction for the knowers and the new group of world servers) the premises stated above: 1. the fact of god (god transcendent) 2. man's relationship to the divine (god immanent) 3. the fact of immortality 4. the brotherhood of man (god in expression) 5. the existence of the way to god 6. the historicity of the two great approaches and the possibility of a third and imminent approach. it is here that the churches, if regenerated, can concentrate their efforts, cease perpetuating the outer and visible form, and begin to deal with the reality underlying all dogmas and doctrines. upon these

think correctly and creatively will become an outstanding characteristic of the masses. knowledge is the first step towards wisdom. 6. the will-to-persist (which is an aspect of devotion and idealism) will become a human characteristic a sublimation of the basic instinct of self-preservation. this will lead to a persistent belief in the ideals presented by the hierarchy, and the demonstration of immortality. 7. the will-to-organise will further a building process which will be carried forward under the direct inspiration of the hierarchy. the medium will be the potency of the will-to-good of the new group of world servers and the responsive goodwill of mankind. i have expressed in these few simple terms the results of the planned determination of the two great lords which must take shape

then the lord of the world, working through the buddha, and finally the christ himself. these three will work through the hierarchy, the new group of world servers, and the men and women of goodwill. such is the general plan proposed by those who stand with enlightened spiritual purpose ready at this time to lead humanity out of darkness into light, from the unreal to the real, and from death to immortality. that most ancient of prayers comes today to have its deepest spiritual significance. let me repeat it in the order in which today it gains meaning: lead us, o lord, from death to immortality; from darkness to light; from the unreal to the real. the beauty of this synthesis and the wonder of this opportunity are surely apparent as we study- 318- the externalisation of the hierarchy cop

to the churches and faiths throughout the world. around him in that high place on earth where he has his abiding place are gathered today all his great disciples, the masters of the wisdom, and all those liberated sons of god who, down the ages, have passed from darkness to light, from the unreal to the real, and from death- 388- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust to immortality; they stand ready to carry out his bidding and to obey the master of all the masters and the teacher alike of angels and of men. the exponents and the representatives of all the world faiths are there waiting under his guidance to reveal to all those who today struggle in the maelstrom of world affairs, and who seek to solve the world crisis, that they are not alone. god transcendent i

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

thinking man, is a point of catastrophic crisis. it is the cessation and the ending of all that has been loved, all that is familiar and to be desired; it is a crashing entrance into the unknown, into uncertainty, and the abrupt conclusion of all plans and projects. no matter how much true faith in the spiritual values may be present, no matter how clear the rationalising of the mind may be anent immortality, no matter how conclusive the evidence of persistence and eternity, there still remains a questioning, a recognition of the possibility of complete finality and negation and an end to all activity, of all heart reactions, of all thought, emotion, desire, aspiration, and the intentions which focus around the central core of a man's- 66- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays a

hich we will briefly, very briefly, now consider. 5. resurrect. one of the greatest of all distortions, and one of the most misleading of the theological teachings, has been the interpretation put upon the word "resurrection" in the christian approach. this resurrection has been applied in many cases to the resurrection of the body; it is also applied to the fact (the selfishly motivated wish) of immortality; it is applied also to the physical resurrection of the christ after he supposedly died upon the cross. resurrection teaches essentially the "lifting up" of matter into heaven; it does not teach the eternal persistence of the physical body of a man, as many fundamentalists today suppose, looking for the reappearance of the discarded physical body; it does teach the "livingness of life"

contain the clue to the evolutionary process, hidden in numbers and in words; they veil the secret of man's origin and destiny, picturing for him in rite and ritual the long, long path which he must tread. they provide also, when rightly interpreted and correctly presented, the teaching which humanity needs in order to progress from darkness to light, from the unreal to the real and from death to immortality. any true mason who understands, even if only to a slight degree, the implications of that in which he participates will recognise this most ancient of oriental prayers, giving the key to the three degrees of the blue lodge. i mention here the masonic purpose because it is closely related to the restoration of the mysteries and has held the clue down the ages to that long-awaited resto

d the buddhic plane. 5. it is that which permeates the radiation from the hierarchy to which humanity is responsive. no disciple or aspirant can be drawn into the periphery of the hierarchy, and from thence into an ashram, without finding that his will nature is being affected. it will only show itself at this stage as persistence and determination. persistence is a quality of life and related to immortality, whilst determination is the lowest aspect of the will. their development produces a reorientation which becomes a permanent attitude, and the disciple then becomes responsive not only to the- 244- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust "vitalised radiation" coming from the periphery of the hierarchy but also, in an increasing me

ction with which man is definitely implicated. it is to these unifications that we refer when the subject of initiation is under consideration. it will be useful if we repeat here a few statements made in an earlier book: students should train themselves to distinguish between the sutratma and the antahkarana, between the life thread and the thread of consciousness. the one thread is the basis of immortality and the other the basis of continuity. herein lies a fine distinction for the investigator. one thread (the sutratma) links and vivifies all forms into one functioning whole, and embodies in itself the will and the purpose of the expressing entity, be it man, god or a crystal. the other thread (the antahkarana) embodies the response of the consciousness within the form to a steadily ex

even the highest initiate on our planet has no conception. all comes about as part of a great system of invocation and evocation, of appeal and response, and all are distinctive of the "mode of life" which governs the entire graded hierarchy of being upon our planet. this evolutionary pushing forward along the lighted way, out of darkness into light, from the unreal to the real, and from death to immortality, is an inherent urge in all forms. it constitutes- 341- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust one of the most subtle and one of the least understood laws of the universe, being related to the life principle, of which we know as yet naught; it underlies the law of evolution as well as the law of karma and is, in reality, the law

t to discuss these words with you. they each indicate a certain aspect of the will; you will learn more on this point by doing your own thinking and defining. all that i can hope and pray is that your individual will can be merged into the divine will, that revelation will be increasingly yours, and that you will with increased steadfastness tread the path from darkness to light and from death to immortality. initiation vi. the decision we have been studying along three lines which, in spite of the unavoidable abstruseness of the subject, have meant much to the earnest individual disciple because the words used to express the initiations concerned have been: renunciation. ascension. revelation. all these convey practical and useful concepts to the mind, and yet at the same time their true

as of the most importance is that of easter day the day of resurrection. yet two thousand years ago the christ did not rise out of a rocky sepulchre and- 478- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust re-assume his discarded body. he passed through the great seventh initiation which we will consider today, and knew the secret of life, of which immortality is only one of its many attributes. humanity lays emphasis so frequently upon attribute, quality and reactions, and not upon that which is the basic underlying reality; men deal with effects and not with causes; for instance, mankind is concerned with war and with horrified preparations for more war, and is not primarily occupied with that which causes war and which, if rightly handled

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

ructure of our institutions, that the lives men lead may reflect the divine image that is indelibly imprinted in their essential being. yet, this revolutionary change is not to be accomplished by a rearrangement of outer shapes, forms, or institutions; it must originate within the human mind, in the silence of a man's heart, when he turns towards the light that shines upon him from the residue of immortality dwelling in him. the libran sets out to remake himself, knowing that this is his first step towards the remaking of the world. the rulers of libra and its opposite sign the opposite sign of libra, with which at-one-ment must be made, is aries whose exoteric ruler is mars, while the ruler of libra is venus. exoterically, therefore, there must be at-one-ment between the will and the high

t since the time of the crucifixion, when it was seen at jerusalem. now the cross is receding. let us try to grasp the dramatic presentation in this great symbol. four bright stars make up this cross; four, the number of the matter [138] aspect of man, the quaternary. the southern cross, the quaternary, is receding. the same symbolism is seen in gemini, with castor and pollux. castor, symbolizing immortality, is growing brighter and pollux, mortality, is growing dimmer. the cross is receding, and this promise is in libra, called the open door to shamballa, the sign in which there is found "the narrow, razor-edged path" which leads the man into the kingdom of the soul. the second constellation is that of lupus, the wolf. down the ages, the wolfs head has been the symbol of the initiate. but

ittle gate at the foot of the hill through which we pass before climbing the mountain and in passing through that little gate, we demonstrate our ability to rightly use the arrows of thought. that is the great test [162] there are two birds to be seen in the heavens close to sagittarius. one, aquila, the eagle flying straight into the face of the sun, the bird out of time and space, the symbol of immortality, the symbol of that secret hidden thing that lies back of our souls even; for we are told that matter or form is the vehicle for the manifestation of soul, and soul on a higher turn of the spiral is the vehicle for the manifestation of spirit, and these three are a trinity unified by life that pervades them all. the other constellation is cygnus, symbol of soul. sagittarius, the aspira

hercules, the latter caught it [197] on his club, and hurled it back to kill the one who sent it forth. at times he lost his way, but always hercules turned back, retraced his steps, and journeyed on. though wearied by this most exacting labor, hercules at last returned. the teacher awaited his coming "welcome, o son of god who is also a son of man" he greeted the returning warrior "the jewel of immortality is yours. by these twelve labors have you overcome the human, and put on the divine. home have you come, no more to leave. upon the starry firmament your name shall be inscribed, a symbol to the struggling sons of men of their immortal destiny. the human labors ended, your cosmic tasks begin- 113- the labours of hercules from out the council chamber came a voice that said "well done, o

AN INTRO TO STUDY OF THE KABALAH

eference to a life after death for human beings shows a materialism which needed a new revelation by jesus, whose life has earned the title of "christ" yet the orthodox of england hear this statement with incredulity, and if asked to show the passages in the old testament which insist on a life after death, or on a succession of lives for purposes of retribution, or the passages demonstrating the immortality of the soul, they could not produce them, and are content to refer you to the clergy, whose answer generally is "if not plainly laid down, these dogmas are implied" but are they? if they are, how is it that notably clear passages can be quoted which show that important authors in the old testament make statements in direct opposition to these doctrines? and how is it, again, that a gre

d rejoice in his own works; for that is his portion: for who shall bring him to see what shall be after him" who, indeed, except his own ego, soul or higher self. but perhaps this book is from the pen of some obscure jew, or half pagan chaldee or babylonian. not at all: jewish critics have all assigned it to solomon, who was the king of the jews at the time of their heyday of glory; surely if the immortality of the soul were the essence of the judaism of the people, solomon could not have so grossly denied it. go back, however, to the narrative of creation in genesis, and the same story is found; the animals are made from the dust, man is made from the dust, and eve is made from adam, and each has breathed into the form, the "nephesh chiah--the breath of life, vitality; but there is no hin

BALANONES TEMPLE OF SET FAQ

atan is a twisted bastardization of the true prince of darkness "satanism" is a term used by many to describe the left hand path in the west. we are a proud part of the tradition of spiritual dissent, differing philosophically from the church of satan. their take on the left hand path is the immanent path wherein godhood is achieved by the worship of the carnal ego with no possibility of personal immortality save in some vague connection to the organic stream. we are followers of the transcendental path, wherein person immortality is achievable by a strengthening of the idealized self. in an increasingly post-christian world, the term "satanism" will become irrelevant. more discussion concerning the temple of set and satanism can be found in the ref document. you may also be interested in

balanone/pod.html) and "concerning our patron" by high priest don webb (http//www.bigfoot.com/ balanone/patron.html. 2.4 left hand path the left hand path is the tradition of spiritual dissent. it is a process of using the ideas and actions of the seeker to create or realize an immortal, individual, potent, and powerful essence that will survive death. the left hand path is the quest for personal immortality, won by hard effort without grace of gods, even of our role model, set. 2.5 metaphysics this section is found only in the ref document. 2.6 dogma vs doctrine the temple of set has no dogma, but it does have teachings. we're sometimes accused of having dogma because of these teachings. the ref document includes some discussion detailing the distinction i see between doctrine and dogma

BEHOLDERS OF NIGHT

e to what the potential of the individual can be. luciferian witchcraft is the very result of sorcery which emerged in ancient cultures and times. the luciferic linage is traced back to the fallen angels of ancient lore, whom tasted from the shadow garden and the pleasures of both the spirit and flesh. that the watchers and fallen ones, led by azazel[1] lucifer, called later iblis, understood the immortality of the psyche is between the path of the not-seen, the shadow and darkness which cultivates the black flame itself. the witchcraft tradition was explored in essence by the practitioners of yatuk dinoih[2, or persian witchcraft of which emerged from the sorcerous shadow-god ahriman, the darkness which would create flesh. ahriman is a pitch-black representative of the hidden and the secr

fallen angels, the subconscious or imagination (iblis, shaitan. az is connected with the word, azhi, meaning a serpent. the chaos of the divine feminine or lunar essence is explored through a godform relation to this goddess, thus the magician invokes az to understand the feminine within. it is the serpent and dragon which are the immortal avatars of the well of the imagination, the blood pool of immortality and the endless existence of the psyche. death and the grave exists a challenge and significance within the shadow sabbatic path, being of two primary points. one is that death and darkness is a challenging image and concept which the magician must overcome mentally to invoke a higher point of self-initiation, to understand opposites and their dual meaning. the second is that death is

grave, that the mind may prove immortal to exist thus as the fallen angels or watchers. the dragon of darkness is our freedom within the nightside world of atavisms and the lesser and greater famulus of the self, that the sabbatic path awakens our potential as gods and goddesses. reach forth into the shadow, for it is there that lucifer and iblis emerge, and through the nightside may the gates of immortality open. i wish to thank those who have offered friendship, assistance and their own ideas in whatever way that it manifests: douglas grant, armiluss faust, charles gonzales, aaron besson, frater scorpius nokmet, stephen cass, nathan harris (red priory) and the independent initiates of the luciferian path. vox barathrum, michael ford [1] iblis, the black light by peter lamborn wilson. gno

BELL CHRISTOPHER PAUL TSIU MARPO THE CAREER OF A TIBETAN PROTECTOR DEITY

ly of dragons that call out roars which destroy the sky and the earth, and a great ocean on the ground. i offer the good pathways of the exceedingly good green meadows, the fountains with the eight [auspicious signs] on top, and the thick forests filled with savage beasts together with the deer that roam carefree. i collect the ocean of tormas which bless the nectar and the ocean of the drinks of immortality nectar. i pile up the food and drink of flesh, blood, and bone like a mountain. i offer all the piles of jewels (6a) i will offer the hundred thousand various [items] of the assembly of red horses, yaks of the might demons, sheep, birds, red dogs, hawks, eagles, water fowl, otters, the hard and cubic chopping block, and garments of silk ribbon" saying this, offer the amendment material

h, i will offer the amrita,527 the nectar which is the unperformed medicine, and the assembly of the collection which is the purified, comprehended, and ignited torma gathering, to the great god and his retinue with the ocean of clouds of the outer, inner, and secret offerings" repeat this three times. 526 materials for the ritual of amending and restoring. 527 sanskrit transliteration "nectar of immortality" 197 within the general and specific teachings of the buddha (6b) the great geluk sect,528 never waning, will flourish well until the end of existence and perform, like summer water, favorable conditions, prosperity, and well-being. from the expanse of the red copper fields in many places, the king of the war deities, tsi mar together with his retinue, who eat the flesh, blood, and hea

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

mine the mexican mss (add. mss. brit. mus. 9789; you will find in it a tree whose trunk is covered with ten fruits ready to be plucked by a male and female, one on each side of it, while from the top of the trunk two branches shoot horizontally to the right and left, thus forming a perfect[[diagram (tau, the ends of the two branches, moreover, each bearing a triple bunch, with a bird- the bird of immortality, atman or the divine spirit- sitting between the two, and thus making the seventh. this represents the same idea as the sephirothal tree, ten in all, yet, when separated from its upper triad, leaving seven. these are the celestial fruits, the ten or[[diagram] 10, born out of the two invisible male and female seeds, making up the 12, or the dodecahedron of the universe. the mystic syste

their legitimate place in theogony, so the recent discoveries of the chaldean tablets vindicate the good name of the first divine emanations. this is easily proved. christian angelology is directly and solely derived from that of the pharisees, who brought their tenets from babylonia. the sadducees, the real guardians of the laws of moses, knew not of, and rejected, any angels, opposing even the immortality of the human soul (not impersonal spirit. in the bible the only "angels" spoken of are the "sons of god" mentioned in genesis vi (who are now regarded as the nephilim, the fallen angels, and several angels in human form, the "messengers" of the jewish god, whose own rank needs a closer analysis than heretofore given (vide supra, stanza i, sub-sections 2, 3, et seq, where it is shown th

ons of the deity refuse to create progeny, and are cursed by brahma to be born as men. they are hurled down to earth, which, later on, is transformed, in theological dogma, into the infernal regions. ahriman destroys the bull created by ormazd- which is the emblem of terrestrial illusive life, the "germ of sorrow- and, forgetting that the perishing finite seed must die, in order that the plant of immortality, the plant of spiritual, eternal life, should sprout and live, ahriman is proclaimed the enemy, the opposing power, the devil. typhon cuts osiris into fourteen pieces, in order to prevent his peopling the world and thus creating misery; and typhon becomes, in the exoteric, theological teaching, the power of darkness. but all this is the exoteric shell. it is the worshippers of the latt

for the monad and its conscious principle, manas, to dwell in. but the "solar" lhas, spirits, warm them, the shadows. this is physically and literally true; metaphysically, or on the psychic and spiritual plane, it is equally true that the atman alone warms the inner man; i.e, it enlightens it with the ray of divine life and alone is able to impart to the inner man, or the reincarnating ego, its immortality. thus, as we shall find, for the first three and a half root-races, up to the middle or turning point, it is the astral shadows of the "progenitors" the lunar pitris, which are the formative powers in the races, and which build and gradually force the evolution of the physical form towards perfection- this, at the cost of a proportionate loss of spirituality. then, from the turning poi

llux. his despair he calls upon zeus to slay him also "thou canst not die altogether" answers the master of the gods "thou art of a divine race" but he gives him the choice: pollux will either remain immortal, living eternally in olympus; or, if he would share his brother's fate in all things, he must pass half his existence underground, and the other half in the golden heavenly abodes. this semi-immortality, which is also to be shared by castor, is accepted by pollux* and thus the twin brothers live alternately, one during the day, and the other during the night* is this a poetical fiction only? an allegory, one of those "solar myth" interpretations, higher than which no modern orientalist seems able to soar? indeed, it is much more. here we have an allusion to the "egg-born" third race;

nd thus connecting the monad with this earth. this is pollux; while castor represents the personal, mortal man, an animal of not even a superior kind, when unlinked from the divine individuality "twins" truly; yet divorced by death forever, unless pollux, moved by the voice of twinship, bestows on his less favoured mortal brother a share of his own divine nature, thus associating him with his own immortality. such is the occult meaning of the metaphysical aspect of the allegory. the widely spread modern interpretation of it- so celebrated in antiquity, plutarch tells us* as symbolical of brotherly devotion- namely, that it was an image borrowed from the spectacle of nature- is weak and inadequate to explain the secret meaning. besides the fact that the moon, with the greeks, was feminine i

rst divine androgyne[[footnote(s[[footnote continued from previous page] moon, conceived as twins. the sun, the immortal and powerful being that disappears every evening from the horizon and descends under the earth, as though he would make room for the fraternal orb which comes to life with night, is pollux, who sacrifices himself for castor; castor, who, inferior to his brother, owes to him his immortality: for the moon, says theophrastus, is only another, but feebler sun (de ventis 17. see decharme, p. 655* see "book of enoch* adam (kadmon) is, like brahma and mars, the symbol of the generative and creative power typifying water and earth- an alchemical secret "it takes earth and water to create a human soul" said moses. mars is the hindu mangala, the planet mars, identical with kartike

their vapours and those of some of their compounds such as water. the same reasoning applies to saturn and other large and rarified planets" it is gratifying to see how scientific imagination approaches every year more closely to the borderland of our occult teachings "the day after death" p. 23[[vol. 2, page] 138 the secret doctrine. status of men, the souls receive the principle of (conscious) immortality, become spirits, then pass into the choir of gods- 23. the self-born were the chhayas, the shadows from the bodies of the sons of twilight. neither water nor fire could destroy them. their sons were (so destroyed (a (a) this verse cannot be understood without the help of the commentaries. it means that the first root-race, the "shadows" of the progenitors, could not be injured, or dest

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

n the three fall into the four. the radiant essence becomes seven inside, seven outside. the luminous egg, which in itself is three, curdles and spreads in milk-white curds throughout the depths of mother, the root that grows in the depths of the ocean of life. 5. the root remains, the light remains, the curds remain, and still oeaohoo is one. 6. the root of life was in every drop of the ocean of immortality, and the ocean was radiant light, which was fire, and heat, and motion. darkness vanished and was no more; it disappeared in its own essence, the body of fire and water, or father and mother. 7. behold, oh lanoo! the radiant child of the two, the unparalleled refulgent glory: bright space son of dark space, which emerges from the depths of the great dark waters. it is oeaohoo the young

plane of abstraction; on the plane of matter the 3 is the masculine and the 4 the female: the upright and the horizontal in the fourth stage of symbolism, when the symbols became the glyphs of the generative powers on the physical plane- stanza i- continued. 2. time was not, for it lay asleep in the infinite bosom of duration (a[[footnote(s* it is stated in book ii, ch. viii, of vishnu purana "by immortality is meant existence to the end of the kalpa" and wilson, the translator, remarks in a footnote "this, according to the vedas, is all that is to be understood of the immortality (or eternity) of the gods; they perish at the end of universal dissolution (or pralaya" and esoteric philosophy says: they "perish" not, but are reabsorbed[[vol. 1, page] 37 time and universal mind (a) time is on

n it in a few words or even lines, from the standpoint of occult science and symbolism, as it is the most complicated of glyphs. herein are enshrined more than a dozen symbols. to begin with, the whole pantheon of mysterious objects* every one of them having some definite occult meaning, extracted from the allegorical "churning of the ocean" by the hindu gods. besides amrita, the water of life or immortality "surabhi" the "cow of plenty" called "the fountain of milk and curds" was extracted from this "sea of milk" hence the universal adoration of the cow and bull, one the productive, the other the generative power in nature: symbols connected with both the solar and the cosmic deities. the specific properties, for occult purposes, of the "fourteen precious things" being explained only at t

the ultimate tenuity conceivable to the eye of the perfect bodhisatva- this matter, radical and cool, becomes, at the first reawakening of cosmic motion, scattered through space; appearing, when seen from the earth, in clusters and lumps, like curds in thin milk. these are the seeds of the future worlds, the "star-stuff- stanza iii- continued. 6. the root of life was in every drop of the ocean of immortality (amrita* and the ocean was radiant light, which was fire and heat and motion. darkness vanished and was no more* it disappeared in its own essence, the body of fire and water, of father and mother (a (a) the essence of darkness being absolute light, darkness is taken as the appropriate allegorical representation of the condition of the universe during pralaya, or the term of absolute r

ntirely elude the instru[[footnote(s[[footnote continued from previous page] lated by kashinath trimbak telang, m.a; edited by max muller) whatever meaning various schools may give the term, sattva is the name given among occult students of the aryasanga school to the dual monad or atma-buddhi, and atma-buddhi on this plane corresponds to parabrahm and mulaprakriti on the higher plane* amrita is "immortality* see commentary no. 1 to this stanza[[vol. 1, page] 70 the secret doctrine. ments of the laboratory, and which even the mind cannot grasp, although it can equally little avoid the conclusion that these underlying essences of things must exist. fire and water, or father* and mother, may be taken here to mean the divine ray and chaos "chaos, from this union with spirit obtaining sense, s

om the later zoroastrians, who saw devils or the evil in the hindu devas, and the word evil thus became by a double transmutation d'evil in every tongue (diabolos, diable, diavolo, teufel. but the pagans have always shown a philosophical discrimination in their symbols. the primitive symbol of the serpent symbolised divine wisdom and perfection, and had always stood for psychical regeneration and immortality. hence- hermes, calling the serpent the most spiritual of all beings; moses, initiated in the wisdom of hermes, following suit in genesis; the gnostic's serpent with the seven vowels over its head, being the emblem of the seven hierarchies of the septenary or planetary creators. hence, also, the hindu serpent sesha or ananta "the infinite" a name of vishnu, whose first vahan or vehicle

o return to "esoteric buddhism" it is there stated with regard to the enormous period intervening between the mineral epoch on globe a, and the man-epoch* that "the full development of the[[footnote(s[[footnote continued from previous page] earth as a plank of salvation for the personalities in which it indwells. it is for the latter to cling to it; and thus partaking of its divine nature, obtain immortality. left to itself the monad will cling to no one; but, like the "plank" be drifted away to another incarnation by the unresting current of evolution* the term "man epoch" is here used because of the necessity of giving a name to that fourth kingdom which follows the animal. but in truth the "man" on globe a during the first round is no man, but only his prototype or dimensionless image f

reators and fashioners were many. nor can it be said that the "lord god breathed into his nostrils the breath of life" unless that god is identified with the "one life" omnipresent though invisible, and unless the same operation is attributed to "god" on behalf of every living soul- or nephesch, which is the vital soul, not the divine spirit or ruach, which ensures to man alone a divine degree of immortality, that no animal, as such, could ever attain in this cycle of incarnation. it is the inadequate distinctions made by the jews, and now by our western metaphysicians, who, not knowing of, and being unable to understand, hence to accept, more than a triune man- spirit, soul[[footnote(s* science, dimly perceiving the truth, may find bacteria and other infinitesimals in the human body, and

BLUE EQUINOX

ember to regard your actions in this light. do not lower yourself and destroy and cheapen your pleasure by leaving out the supreme joy, the consciousness of the peace that passeth understanding. do not embrace liber dcccxxxvii 49 mere marian or melusine; she is nuit herself, specially concentrated and incarnated in human form to give you infinite love, to bid you taste even on earth the elixir of immortality .but ecstasy be thine and joy of earth: ever to me! to me. again she speaks .love is the law, love under will. keep pure your highest ideal; strive ever toward it without allowing aught to stop you or turn you aside, even as a star sweeps upon its incalculable and infinite course of glory, and all is love. the law of your being becomes light, life, love and liberty all is peace, all is

ience or occult knowledge, the pure and holy magick of light, the secrets of mystic attainment, yoga of all forms. gnana yoga, raja yoga, bhakta yoga and hatha yoga, and all other branches of the secret wisdom of the ancients. it its bosom repose the great mysteries; its brain has resolved all the problems of philosophy and of life. it possess the secret of the stone of the wise, of the elixir of immortality, and of the universal medicine. moreover, it possesses a secret capable of realizing the world-old dream of the brotherhood of man. it also possesses in every important centre of population a hidden retreat (collegium ad spiritum sanctum) where members may conceal themselves in order to pursue the great work without hindrance. liber lii 201 5. the authority of the o.t.o. is concentrate

to want her to say long ago for i felt it important to pray and teach her to say the little prayer (1917, p. 327) if this isn t mediumistic cant, i should like to know what is! however, on another occasion, we read .go to hell and there you will find the information you seek my sweet friend (p. 622) here is some sound advice! this is another little gem, which is dished-up as part of the .proof of immortality .mamma gave some advice and now comes to help in the work of proving that the love and care and interest does not cease at death but all is intensified and desires become actions and have effect in friends and loved ones. no one has been able to prove the power of thought and we are not able to prove that we do some things but when we find that the things we think and wish for are taki

to prove that we do some things but when we find that the things we think and wish for are taking place then we realize that our thought has had some power even though we did not speak or act. i have no interest whatever that the things said do not match with what i believed in the past. one must tell things as they find them and not as they wish they were" o tempora, o mores! let us admit that .immortality. has now been proved; that hyslop.s marvellous medium has furnished the demonstration! we are to inherit the kingdom of heaven, and there assist the angels in the compilation of english grammars (let us hope) for the use of those who communicate through mrs. chenoweth! when one reads through stuff like this, one is driven to ask the question how can men of intelligence and learning, pe

nce be so lacking,.their judgment so at fault,as to accept this drivel as proof of .spirits? one can form only the opinion.one seems driven to this conclusion.that it is the .will to believe. which has influenced them in this manner.not the evidence itself, but their own warped and faulty judgment. if one analyzes the facts, he finds that practically all those who have advertised their belief in .immortality. are men well along in life.practically all past sixty, and some of them many years older. evidently, they are entering their second childhood. they are so concerned with saving their own souls, with unifying .science and religion. with showing that they themselves are probably .immortal. that they have lost all sense of humour, of proportion, of evidence, of all these qualities which

d by the spectre of annihilation; and to escape this, they grasp at any straw, accept any evidence, swallow any .facts. given through a twopenny medium, which seem to afford even the slightest .evidence. for .survival. the result is that they all accept such rubbish as that given above (which is part reviews 289 of the official record, and seriously claim that it affords them proof of survival-of immortality! heigh, ho! this is a sad world, my children, but never sadder than when we see otherwise good intellects going to the dogs in this fashion. hodgson y. knott. the village. by ernest poole. the macmillan co. there is a dreadful wrapper by boardman robinson, but he probably needed the money. it is quite the right wrapper too. ernest poole has driven the tank of ignorance and vulgarity ac

ult to western minds, and the whole metaphor appears to us somewhat confused. 19. true knowledge is the flour, false learning is the husk. if thou would.st eat the bread of wisdom, thy flour thou hast to knead with amrita.s clear waters. but if thou kneadest husks with maya.s dew, thou canst create but food for the black doves of death, the birds of birth, decay and sorrow .amrita. means not only immortality, but is the technical name of the divine force which descends upon man, but which is burnt up by his tendencies, by the forces which make him what he is. it is also a certain elixir which is the menstruum of harpocrates. amrita here is best interpreted thus, for it is in opposition to .maya. to interpret illusion is to make conf usion more confused. 20. if thou art told that to become

ns neschamah. if we take this to be so, the whole passage will become intelligible. in the beginning of progress we have the automatic ego, the animal creator or generator of nephesch in yesod, the lowest point of the ruach, and the marriage between these is the seven portals 99 the first regeneration. nephesch is syrinx, and yesod is pan. nephesch is the elemental soul which seeks redemption and immortality. in order to obtain it, it must acquire a soul such as is possessed by men. now the elemental is said to be afraid of the sword with its cross hilt, of the cross, that is to say of the phallus, and this is what is called panic fear, which, originally an individual thing, is applied to a mob, because a mob has no soul. a very great many elementals are to be found in human form today; th

CASE PAUL F THE BOOK OF TOKENS

a sign of the secret wisdom, for that wisdom is naught but the discovery of the one. 4 to thee, o israel, is the opening and the shutting of the gates. to thee, after many questionings of "what" and "which" shall appear as in a flash of lightning the unfolding of the secret. that dazzling whiteness, too brilliant to be borne by mortal eyes. lighteth the path of every blessed one who attaineth to immortality [130] n u n yea, immortality is known to the wise who understand the secret of my perpetual being the secret, whereof the fish concealeth and revealeth the mystery. for the fish is the perpetual one, the father of salvation. therefore is it written "joshua was the son of nun" what, then, is this that contihueth without ceasing? verily, it is i, myself, and that which changeth not is th

ast of the alphabet, is the sign of the end. the final letter, h, means "window, and to it is attributed the faculty of sight. so ends the book of tokens, with the affirmation which is made, in one way or another, by all the sages, of whatever race, time, or creed. the innermost self of man is the jewel of eternity, or the magical stone of the wise, which gives its possessor the priceless boon of immortality. he who truly knows the self, who has freed himself from the bonds of delusion which make the ignorant mistakenly apply the term "self" to the limited, transitory personality, such an one has found the goal. they who find it are sometimes called lords of the secret of saturn, for they understand why saturn is said to have devoured his children. that many readers of the book of tokens m

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

e moon invoke these for gentle increase, power and banishing energies, fertility, intuition, magick and dreams. arianrhod arianrhod is a welsh goddess of the full moon and also of time, karma and destiny. she ruled over the realm of the celtic otherworld, called caer feddwidd, the fort of carousa. here a mystical fountain of wine offered eternal health and youth for those who chose to spend their immortality in the otherworld. she brings inspiration, renewal, health and rejuvenation, and is a focus for all magick, as she is a witch goddess [insert pic p063- diana diana is the roman counterpart of artemis, and because of her strong association with the moon in all its phases, is a goddess of fertility as well as love. like artemis, she is goddess of the hunt and a virgin goddess, but can be

ic p078- ganga ganga is the hindu water goddess who is manifest as the sacred river ganges, daughter of the mountain himalaya. she is a natural focus for healing rituals, as well as for happiness, fertility and prosperity, and for water magick. iduna iduna is the viking goddess of eternal youthfulness, health and long life. as goddess of spring, she possessed a store of golden apples that endowed immortality, seite 43 wicca01.txt fertility and healing and so she can form a focus for healing rituals, and for spells for beauty, health and the granting of wishes, especially those using apples as a symbol. panacea panacea is the roman goddess of healing, who takes away pain. daughter of aesculapius, she and her sister hygeia assisted in healing the sick in their dreams at the dream temples. sh

d hidden potential. silver alleviates hormonal problems in men and women, regularises and heals the female menstrual and reproduction system and assists in all matters of fertility. it eases water retention and nightmares. silver crystals include moonstones, whose colour deepens as the moon waxes, haematite, mother of pearl, snow and milky quartz and rutilated quartz. gold gold is for perfection, immortality and peak experiences, visions and the achievement of major life goals, especially those that change the world. gold is especially potent for overcoming addictions, obsessions and compulsions and relieving depression. gold is the most powerful healing colour of all, associated with long life and immortality, and will give a surge of healing energy in any chronic or debilitating illnesse

en as providing natural energies for transforming wishes into reality. together they combine to form the fifth element- ether, or akasha- that represents pure spirit, or perfection. medieval alchemists attempted to create this elusive substance, called the philosopher's stone. it was said to turn base metal into gold and, as an elixir according to the eastern tradition, to cure all ills and offer immortality. these elements form the basis for raising power in formal magick and in less formal spells too and are represented by devas, the guardians of the watchtowers or the four main archangels. earth earth represents midnight, winter and the quarter and direction of the north. it is the most magical of directions. earth is the realm of the actual and material, where magical wishes and intent

the caring professions and all healers, with those who work in the psychic arts, sailors, people who live or work on or near water and for those in the hospitality industry. water's elemental creatures are undines, spirits of the water. the original undine was created without a soul, but gained one by marrying a mortal and bearing him a child. however, she also lost her freedom from pain and her immortality and so she is a reminder that love may have a price, but that without it life does not have meaning. the colour of water is blue and its zodiacal signs are cancer, scorpio and pisces. the four quarters of the circle every magical circle is divided into four quarters that are in ceremonial magick called the watchtowers. the higher essences who protect the quarters are invoked as the gua

ears, for laying old ghosts, psychological as well as psychic, and for marking the natural transition between one stage of life and the next, for remembering the family dead and linking the young to the traditions of seite 165 wicca01.txt the past; also for increasing divinatory skills. associations candle colours: black, navy blue or deep purple, for letting go of fear, and orange for the joy of immortality that is promised at this time symbols: the pumpkin, or jack o' lantern, apples- these are symbols of health and feature in hallowe'en love divination, a custom dating from druidic times- photographs and journals of deceased family members, to form a focus for happy memories, favourite foods, flowers and symbols of deceased relatives crystals: smoky quartz, apache tears (obsidian, very

CHRONOLOGIA RORISPERGIUS

commentary on the letter omega(extant. the holy eucharist or mass, was regarded by c.g. jung as an alchemical work connected with the third century gnostic alchemist zosimos of panopolis, in whom he placed the historical point of the convergence of gnosticism and alchemy. zosimos accepted the hermetic teaching that the origin of the term "chemae" was from the books of the divine art of attaining immortality given to man by the fallen angels. 313: under emperor constantine, the edict of milan makes christianity a legal religion throughout the empire. a few years later, constantine begins building a new imperial capital on the bosphorus, which he modestly names constantinople. c.318 pachomius left his hermitage at an old serapis temple and founded the first known cenobitical or "communal ty

COLLIER IRENE CHINESE MYTHOLOGY

ough confucianism is not a religion, its influence is deeply ingrained in chinese ideas about behavior and government. between 600 300 b.c. taoism emerged. at first, it was a philosophy that encouraged people to seek harmony with the tao, or the way, a nature force. later, it evolved into a religious system involving many gods, goddesses, spirits, ghosts, demons, magical powers, and the quest for immortality. 7 preface in a.d. 67 buddhism was introduced to china from india. it contributed two powerful religious and mythical figures: the buddha, a real, historical person who later became a divinity, and kuan yin, the goddess of mercy. it also introduced the concept of reincarnation, the idea that a person may be reborn into another life. myths might contain elements and characters from all

n earth, but yi s wife was lonely for her sister goddesses and missed the luxuries of heaven. chang-o was also angry at her husband for jeopardizing her social status. therefore, although the archer and his wife loved each other deeply, they often quarreled. in order to keep their bodies in perfect condition, every three thousand years, gods must eat the peach of long life and drink the elixir of immortality from the garden of the western paradise. this garden is tended by the queen mother hsi wang mu [she wong muh, an old woman who has the fangs of a tiger and the tail of a panther. she lives alone and is protected by birds of prey and fearsome beasts. she also controls plagues and evil spirits. however frightful her appearance and her powers, hsi wang mu is a motherly figure to all the g

ightful her appearance and her powers, hsi wang mu is a motherly figure to all the gods in heaven. in her enchanted garden grow the coveted peaches which she plucks and serves at a sumptuous banquet for the gods. she is an alchemist, or a person who practices the art of combining substances that will transform. hsi wang mu can mix many elixirs, or magic potions, including the one that will insure immortality for the gods. in more 74 recent versions of the story, the queen mother is shown as a graceful elderly woman. the fabled garden of the western paradise is thought to reside in a remote section of the kunlun mountains. these spectacular peaks are located in western china between tibet and xijiang and soar as high as twenty-five thousand feet. in mythology the mountains are the home of t

had always ridden in the empress s chariot or straddled the tails of sky dragons to reach the western paradise, but now that he lived on earth, he had to walk. he crossed burning deserts, forded cold streams, and trekked over high mountains for thousands of miles. finally, yi arrived at his destination and was greeted by hsi wang mu. when yi told her that his wife wanted a dosage of the elixir of immortality, hsi wang mu could only sigh. unfortunately, she told yi, the gods and goddesses had just feasted on the last batch of peaches. the next peach crop would not ripen for another three thousand years. when yi continued to implore her, hsi wang mu took one leftover, very imperfect dried-up peach, pounded some herbs and powders, and stirred them together into an elixir. then the queen mothe

pouch and knotted the bag tightly around his waist. again, yi trudged over the same high mountains, forded the same cold streams, and crossed the same burning deserts to return to his wife. when he lived in heaven, he had not cared about its comforts and luxuries. because of his status there as a mortal who served the gods, yi, too, had been invited to sumptuous feasts and had eaten the peach of immortality. the magical potion had enhanced his already powerful body and made him invincible. now on earth, however, he felt his power slipping day by day. although yi did not resent his banishment to earth, he was beginning to resent his decaying mortal body. when at last the archer returned home and presented the precious elixir to his wife, chang-o was delighted. she burned with the anticipat

]he is polyfunctional and ambiguous. moreover, her attributes and functions evolve over the centuries in accordance 82 with the changing values of myth in society. thus she moves with relative ease from the role of wild and savage deity, the avenging goddess, to cultured and humanized queen, the audience- granting monarch. the major attribute of the queen mother of the west is her power to confer immortality, and it is this that comes into play in the later mythological and literary tradition.5 professor tao tao liu of oxford university tells of a version where the goddess chose, rather than was condemned, to reside in the moon: although chang-o was now a goddess again [after swallowing the elixir, she did not know where to go to enjoy her immortality. she could not go back to heaven, for

ces. from a philosophy, taoism gradually grew into a religion. temples were built, and monks were given the task of overseeing these places of worship. the taoist heaven was soon populated with a ruler, the jade emperor, who was assisted by eighty gods and goddesses. likewise, hell was also ruled by an emperor, yen-lo, with a host of demons to oversee its functions. taoists became fascinated with immortality, spells, elixirs, alchemy, and magical powers such as flying and transformation (from one shape to another).1 fifteen centuries later, a government official named wu ch eng-en wrote a popular novel entitled journey to the west. the following myth retells the first part of that novel. it features the most well-known character in chinese folklore, the monkey king. his exploits demonstrat

ortable in the cave, and proclaimed monkey their king. amidst the wild orchids and aromatic herbs growing in the mountains, the monkeys lived in perfect happiness for centuries. but one day, the monkey king burst out in tears. he realized that soon he might face yen-lo, the king of death. in response to his fear, he stole some clothes and sandals 97 monkey and went out to search for the secret of immortality. everywhere he went, he imitated human speech and manners, but people just laughed at his strange costume: a red dress, a yellow sash, and black shoes. for ten years, he wandered from village to village until finally he found the cave of an immortal. after much pestering, monkey was accepted as a disciple of this holy man. from the immortal, monkey learned to study the taoist teachings

COVENANT OF SAMYAZA

f-realized, even as satanael himself. this was the gift of satanael unto man, that he should possess intelligence, and the desire to know, and self-consciousness, that he no longer be servile unto demiurge, nor live as the beasts of the field. a cry of fear and wrath rose up from demiurge, that man has become as god. he drove adam and eve from eden, and guarded the tree of life lest man also gain immortality. but the spark of illumination had been kindled within man and shall not be extinguished, and demiurge shall not be able tosmother the light of satanael, who is truly called lucifer, light- bringer- iv- i, samyaza, and others of the sons of god, looked at the affairs of man and at the intervention of satanael, and were envious of their selfhood. we repented secretly that we had not had

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

t led to its demise. the two epics the iliad and the odyssey are ascribed to him. modern archaeological discoveries have confirmed the accuracy of homer's work. in the iliad, aeneas recounts his birth and ancestry to his opponent achilles on the battlefield at troy. aeneas says that he descends from "divine and immortal stock" through both his mother and his father. this connection between divine immortality and the anunnaki under their various names constantly recurs in ancient accounts. aeneas says that his mother is the goddess, aphrodite, and his father is anchises, and he can trace his lineage back to dardanus, the son of zeus and legendary founder of the trojan race (trojan race= reptilian-nordic hybrids, the aryans or "master race. other accounts say that dardanus is the offspring o

eloped patches of reptilian skin. it was with the infusion of mammalian genes that the life spans began to fall from thousands of years, claimed in the records of the pre-deluge era, down to hundreds at the time of "noah" with the reptilian appearance continuing to fade. the reptilian "gods" have always been associated with enormous life spans and the serpent was a sumerian and egyptian symbol of immortality. they are not immortal in physical form. it just seems like that to those who live much shorter physical life spans. another early figure of significance would seem to be a guy known as jared, the father of enoch, and the first of the patriarchs who did not marry his sister in the line with the anunnaki's recorded custom of producing children with their sisters and children for genetic

evil spirit in the form of a serpent tempted them to take the fruit of a forbidden tree. there is also the banyan tree under which 116 children of the matrix the hindu "jesus, known as krishna, sat upon a coiled serpent and bestowed spiritual knowledge on humanity. the ancient greeks had a tradition of the islands of the blessed and the garden of the hesperides in which grew the golden apples of immortality. the garden was defended by a dragon. in chinese sacred books there is a garden that contained trees bearing the fruit of immortality. it, too, was guarded by a winged serpent called a dragon. the ancient people of mexico had their version of the eve story that involves a great male serpent, and a hindu legend tells of the sacred mountain of meru, guarded by a dreadful dragon. this was

e danaans, they are often described as having what i call the "nordic" appearance. another common story is that these people abducted surface humans and interbred with them. michael mott in his hook, caverns, cauldrons, and concealed creatures, also points out the close similarity of "tuatha" and "tuat, the egyptian name for the underworld, through which the pharaohs believed they would travel to immortality. the druids, it is said, continued to use their danaan knowledge on the surface after those peoples were forced underground. the highest level of the druidic pyramid was the arch druid. they were located on islands because land 128 children of the matrix surrounded by water is a particularly powerful energy centre and if it also happens to host major vortex points on the energy grid th

france. there were once 10,000 standing stones here, arranged to form the image of a seven-mile serpent. carnac means "serpent hill".55 the ancient egyptian accounts known as the pyramid texts speak of the serpent being both subterranean and celestial. stories of flying serpents can be found in egypt, as you would expect of an important colony of the sumer empire, and, once again, they symbolised immortality. flying serpents were pictured taking the kings to the land of immortality in a star constellation in the heavens. one serpent symbol was the divine asp on the headgear of egyptian kings and they used the fat of the crocodile in their coronations. the great ancient egyptian city of alexandria was called "city of the serpent's son (alexander the great) and there they worshipped the serp

e drinking of menstrual blood, symbolised as "red mead" or "red wine, goes back to the dawn of history and many ancient calendars were based on the moon-menstrual cycle. the greeks called it ambrosia("supernatural red wine" of the goddess hera, while in india it was soma (the food of the gods) and in persia, haoma. they believed the menstrual blood was sacred and the life essence that could bring immortality. sir laurence gardner calls the anunnaki bloodlines the "dragon bloodlines, but claims that this derives only from the use of crocodile fat in the royal ceremonies of ancient egypt. right, larry, and i can hang by my willy from a hot air balloon. he dismisses any idea that these bloodlines are reptilian shape-shifters, although he acknowledges that such claims were made in ancient time

st certainly relates to the triple-goddess symbolism of atlantis and lemuria with one deity divided into the "trinity, or three aspects. hecate was known as "hecate of the three ways".22 troy or troia is also the origin of the name tripoli, the capital of libya, which is so associated with the reptilian amazons. the legends of troy say that helen married the "moon-king" menelaus, who was promised immortality because of this "sacred marriage. when helen went off with prince paris, menelaus wanted to protect his immortality and the wealth the marriage had secured, and sailed with his army to take her back. this was the war between the male-led greeks and the goddess-led trojans. many high satanic priestesses take the name helen, helena, or elaine- ei-aine* it was under the name elaine or ell

d shambala. hindus believe that patala can be entered at the well of sheshna in benares, while bhogavati is believed to be in the himalayas. similar stories of underground caverns and tunnel systems can be found in tibet and china. in the gilgamesh stories of the sumerian tablets, we are told of vast underground cities. gilgamesh was a "demi-god" and "semi-divine (reptilian hybrid) who sought the immortality of the "gods. the stories speak of ki-gal or "the great below, which was ruled serving the dragon: the present (2) 267 by the goddess ereshkigal and the god mergal. in the ki-gal were violent guardians called "scorpion men, reanimated human bodies, spirits and the "undead, and robotic beings known as galatur or gala, which were used to abduct humans from the surface. there were "eagle

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

were tempted by the evil spirit, in the formof a serpent, to partake of the fruit of the forbidden tree. there is also the banyon treeunder which the hindu jesus, known as khrishna, sat upon a coiled serpent andbestowed spiritual knowledge on humanity. the ancient greeks had a tradition of theislands of the blessed and the garden of the hesperides in which grew a tree bearingthe golden apples of immortality. this garden was protected by a dragon.4 in thechinese sacred books there is a garden in which grew trees bearing the fruit ofimmortality and it, too, was guarded by a winged serpent called a dragon. in ancientmexican accounts, their version of the eve story involves a great male serpent.5another hindu legend speaks of the sacred mountain of meru guarded by a dreadfuldragon.6 over and

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

ds to its expression on the planes of form, employing power drawn from the unmanifest for this purpose, has made his operation a part of the cosmic process, and nature is with him instead of against him. 15. we cannot hope to understand the nature of kether in atailuth, but we can open our consciousness to its influence; and its influence is very powerful and gives a strange sense of eternity and immortality. we may know when the invocation of eheieh in its pure white brilliance has been effectual, because we shall find ourselves realising with complete conviction the [page 116] utter impermanence and insignificance of the planes of form and the supreme importance of the one life which conditions all form as clay in the hands of the potter. 16. meditation upon kether gives us an intuitive

EGYPTIAN BOOK OF THE DEAD PAPYRUS OF ANI MALESTROM

he hieroglyphic text of the papyrus with interlinear transliteration and word for word translation, a full description of the vignettes, and a running translation; and in the introduction an attempt has been made to illustrate from native p. vi egyptian sources the religious views of the wonderful people who more than five thousand years ago proclaimed the resurrection of a spiritual body and the immortality of the soul. the passages which supply omissions, and vignettes which contain important variations either in subject matter or arrangement, as well as supplementary texts which appear in the appendixes, have been, as far as possible, drawn from other contemporary papyri in the british museum. the second edition of the facsimile has been executed by mr. f. c. price. e. a. wallis budge

hrough the report of the royal maidens, she was made nurse to one of the king's sons, instead of nursing the child in the ordinary way, isis gave him her finger to suck, and each night she put him into the fire to consume his mortal parts, changing herself the while into a swallow and bemoaning her fate. but the queen once happened to see her son in flames, and cried out, and thus deprived him of immortality. then isis told the queen her story and begged for the pillar which supported the roof. this she cut open, and took out the chest and her husband's body,[3] and her lamentations were so terrible that one of the royal children died of fright. she then brought the [1. in the calendar in the fourth sallier papyrus (no. 10,184) this day is marked triply unlucky, and it is said that great t

m "sonnensagen" religion der alten aegypter, m nster, 1890, p. 29 ff. 2 a similar difficulty also exists in hebrew, for elomhim means both god and "gods; compare psalm lxxxii, i] p. xcii unity of a supreme and self-existent being, his eternity, his almightiness, and external reproduction thereby as god; the attributing of the creation of the world and of all living beings to this supreme god; the immortality of the soul, completed by the dogma of punishments and rewards: such is the sublime and persistent base which, notwithstanding all deviations and all mythological embellishments, must secure for the beliefs of the ancient egyptians a most honourable place among the religions of antiquity"[1] nine years later he developed this view, and discussed the difficulty of reconciling the belief

as a form of the sun-god, and, speaking generally, he may be said to have represented the sun after he had set, and as such was the emblem of the motionless dead; later texts identify him with the moon. the egyptians asserted that he was the father of the gods who had given him birth, and, as he was the god both of yesterday and of to-day, he became the type of eternal existence and the symbol of immortality; as such he usurped not only the attributes of ra, but those of every other god, and at length he was both the god of the dead and the god of the living. as judge of the dead he was believed to exercise functions similar to those attributed to god. alone among all the many gods of egypt, osiris was chosen as the type of what the deceased hoped to become when, his body having been mummi

p. 43 ff, and succeeding volumes. a perusal of this work explains the signification of many of the ceremonies connected with the burial of the dead, the use of amulets, and certain parts of the funeral ritual; and the work in this form being of a late date proves that the gods of the book of the dead. http//www.sacred-texts.com/egy/ebod/ebod09.htm (5 of 19 [8/10/2001 11:23:58 am] the doctrine of immortality, gained through the god who was "lord of the heavens and of the earth, of the underworld and of the waters, of the mountains, and of all which the sun goeth round in his course"[1] had remained unchanged for at least four thousand years of its existence. auset or isis, the seventh member of the company of the gods of annu, was the wife of osiris and the mother of horus; her woes have b

ELIPHAS LEVI THE CONJURATION OF THE FOUR ELEMENTS

and we will tremble before thee. speak to us also in the murmur of the limpid waters, and we will desire thy love. o immensity in which all the rivers of being lose themselves, which ever spring up anew in us! o ocean of infinite perfections! height which beholdeth thee in the depth! depth which breathes thee forth in the height! bring us to the true life through intelligence and love! lead us to immortality through sacrifice, in order that one day we may be found worthy to offer thee water, blood, and tears, for the remission of sins. amen. we exorcise fire by casting in it salt, incense, white resin, camphor, and sulphur, and by pronouncing three times the three names of the genii of fire: michael, king of the sun and of lightning; samael, king of volcanoes; and anael, prince of the astr

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

rgence of a phenomenon: ufos from the beginning through 1959; the ufo encyclopedia. vol. 2. detroit: omnigraphics, 1992. green, gabriel, and warren smith. let s face the facts about flying saucers. new york: popular library, 1967. amandinus a variously colored stone, said to enable the wearer of it to solve any question concerning dreams or enigmas. amaranth a flower that is one of the symbols of immortality. it has been said by occult magicians that a crown made with this flower has supernatural properties and will bring fame and favor to those who wear it. it was also regarded in ancient times as a symbol of immortality and was used to decorate images of gods and tombs. in ancient greece, the flower was sacred to the goddess artemis of ephesus, and the name amaranth derives from amarynth

the dim light, many departed relatives were recognized. t. r. hazard, epes sargent, and eugene crowell provided accounts of andrews s sittings, while john w. truesdell offered a very critical appraisal of her seances. sources: crowell, eugene. the identity of primitive christianity and modern spiritualism. n.p, 1874. hazard, t. r. eleven days in moravia. n.p, n.d. sargent, epes. proof palpable of immortality. n.p, 1875. truesdell, john w. the bottom facts concerning the science of spiritualism. 1883. reprint, new york, 1884. androdamas according to ancient belief, the androdamas is a stone resembling the diamond, said to be found in the sands of the red sea, in squares or dies. its name denotes the virtue belonging to it, namely, to restrain anger, mitigate lunacy, and lessen the gravity o

gard to writing and speaking, became controlled, especially for the relief of the sick. without the assistance of advertising he had acquired a fine practice. with this he combines a trade in reform and spiritualistic publications, as extensive as the colony, and the publication of the harbinger of light, a spiritual journal that is an honor to the cause, and well sustains the grand philosophy of immortality. no man is doing more for the cause, or has done more efficient work. a short but interesting summary of the rise and progress of spiritualism in australia is given in the american banner of light in 1880, in which terry s pioneering efforts were lauded. the harbinger of light, published at melbourne, australia, furnishes a review of the origin of its publication and the work it has ac

redibly short space of time. i must not omit to mention that the friends in every place i have visited have been more than kind, hospitable and appreciative. the public have defied both press and pulpit in their unstinted support of my lectures. the press have been equally servile, and the christian world equally stirred, and equally active in desperate attempts to crush out the obvious proofs of immortality spiritualism brings. in melbourne, i had to fight my way to comply with an invitation to lecture for the benefit of the city hospital. i fought and conquered; and the hospital committee revenged itself for a crowded attendance at the town hall by taking my money without the grace of thanks, either in public or private, and the simply formal acknowledgement of my services by an official

ters. www.members.tripod.com/ claricaun/angel2.gif. june 6, 2000. britten, emma hardinge. nineteenth century miracles. new york, 1870. reprint, new hyde park, n.y: university books, 1970. drury, nevill, and gregory tillett. other temples/other gods: the occult in australia. sydney: hodder& stoughton, 1982. johnson, raynor c. the imprisoned splendour. new york: harper& brothers, 1953. nurslings of immortality. london: hodder and stoughton, 1957. the spiritual path. new york: harper& brothers, 1971. watcher on the hills. new york: harper& brothers, 1959. lewis, james r. encyclopedia of afterlife beliefs and phenomena. detroit: visible ink press, 1995. rose, ronald. living magic: the realities underlying the psychical practices and beliefs of australian aborigines. new york: rand mcnally, 195

ctor took over the role of the scribe for all communicators and mirror writing only cropped up occasionally. sometimes the letters were spelled in an inverted order. the writing appeared to be less of a strain than speaking and these seances lasted for two hours or more. an extremely interesting intellectual aspect of automatic writing is given from the other side in geraldine cummins the road to immortality (1932. the spirit of f. w. h. myers, on the second occasion on which he purported to write through cummins, wrote: the inner mind, is very difficult to deal with from this side. we impress it with our message. we never impress the brain of the medium directly. that is out of the question. but the inner mind receives our message and sends it on to the brain. the brain is a mere mechanis

am to send half a sentence through one medium and half through another i can only send the same thought with the suggestion that a part of it will come through one medium and a part through another. the explanation may have been very true in the case of cummins, yet it need not have general application. she was conscious of the use of her brain by someone else. in the introduction to the road to immortality, myers observed: soon i am in a condition of half-sleep, a kind of dreamstate that yet, in its peculiar way, has more illumination than one s waking state. i have at times distinctly the sensation of a dreamer who has no conscious creative control over the ideas that are being formulated in words. i am a mere listener, and through my stillness and passivity i lend my aid to the strange

chronicle of ephesus, produced by cummins under the alleged influence of philip the evangelist, and cleophas, bear signs of close acquaintanceship with the apostolic circle, an early american spiritualist group which claimed close contact with jesus apostles and other new testament characters. sir oliver lodge claims to have received independent evidence concerning the inspiration of the road to immortality, cummins s fourth book, with communications said to be from the spirit of f. w. h. myers. the quantity of automatically written books is such that it is difficult to mention more than a few. w. t. stead s after death: letters from julia (1914, was widely read by spiritualists as was hester travers smith s psychic messages from oscar wilde (1924. the glastonbury scripts by f. bligh bond

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

was slowed somewhat by world war ii, but by the 1960s affiliated centers had opened in germany, holland, sweden, and great britain. kosmos, the institute s magazine, appears in danish, german, french, english, swedish, esperanto, spanish, and dutch editions. the institute may be contacted c/o mariendalsvej 94.96, 2000 frederiksberg, denmark. website: http/ www.martinus.dk. sources: martinus. the immortality of living beings. copenhagen, denmark: martinus institute, 1970. the principle of reincarnation. copenhagen, denmark: martinus institute, 1938. the road to initiation. copenhagen, denmark: martinus institute, 1957. martiny, m(arcel (1897) physician with special interests in parapsychology. he was born on november 11, 1897, in nice, france, and studied at the faculte de medecine, univer

nfluence of the human mind, however, was evident to a certain stage only. the phantom shapes did not keep the medium s physiognomy, gestures, and voice for long and displayed, after the transitory period, an apparent independence. their bodies were said to have temperature and blood circulation and to breathe and behave in every way as an unrelated entity. epes sargent writes in proof palpable of immortality (1875) that a feminine spirit who manifested herself at moravia in the seances of mary andrews on one occasion produced, in rapid succession, facsimiles of her personal appearance at six different periods of her corporeal life, ranging from childhood to old age. the phantoms of etta roberts were often said to transform themselves into the forms of other persons in view of the sitters

ford, conn: american publishing, 1875. reprint, rutland, vt: charles tuttle, 1972. price, harry, and eric j. dingwall, eds. revelations of a spirit medium. london: kegan paul, 1922. putnam, allen. flashes of light from the spirit-land. boston, 1872. richet, charles. thirty years of psychical research. new york: macmillan, 1923. reprint, new york: arno press, 1975. sargent, epes. proof palpable of immortality. boston: n.p, 1876. schrenck-notzing, baron von. phenomena of materialisation. london: kegan paul, 1920. reprint, new york: arno press, 1975. stein, gordon. encyclopedia of hoaxes. detroit: gale research, 1993. viereborne, a. life of james riley. akron, ohio: werner, 1911. wolfe, n. b. startling facts in modern spiritualism. cincinnati, ohio: the author, 1874. mather, increase (1639.17

mented recording of its kind. the studies of the wassons.along with the popular volume by aldous huxley, the doors of perception (1954).spread interest in psychedelic drugs and their hallucinogenic properties and stand at the fountainhead of the psychedelic revolution of the 1960s. the wassons also gave special attention to fly agaric (a. muscaria) in history. in his book soma, divine mushroom of immortality (1968, 1971) wasson speculates that it was the source of the nectar named soma in the ancient vedic literature of india. although a few modern writers on psychedelics support the wassons, this particular suggestion has not found support in the scholarly community. in 1960 timothy leary, then an instructor at harvard university, was introduced to the psychedelic mushroom trianactyle by

ealth of classical knowledge displayed in the connected fragments given by several mediums raises a strong presumption that they emanated from myers mind. the most striking evidence of this nature was obtained after piper s return to the united states by g. b. dorr in 1908. frank podmore considered it perhaps the strongest evidence yet obtained for the identity of any communicator. in the road to immortality (1932, a book supposedly written by myers through geraldine cummins, a stupendous vista was opened up, apparently by myers, of the soul s progression through the after-death states. as regards the authorship of the book, sir oliver lodge received independent testimony through gladys osborne leonard from myers of his communications through cummins. lodge saw no reason to dissent from th

rward the theory that the object of the eleusinian mysteries was much the same as that of the egyptian book of the dead, i.e, to provide the initiates with elaborate rules for avoiding the dangers of the underworld, and to instruct them in the necessary magical formula. thus, friendship with the holy mother and daughter (demeter and persephone, to the eleusinian votary, was the chief assurance of immortality. dionysiac a great many offshoots of the eleusinian cult were established in several parts of greece. the most important cult next to the eleusinian was the orphic, which probably arose in phrygia, and which came to be associated with dionysus, originally a god of vegetation, who was also a divinity of the nether world. by entering into communion with dionysus it was believed that immo

read and wine. believers were also expected to undergo dramatic trials of strength, faith, and endurance, a stoical attitude and unflinching moral courage demanded as sign of fitness in the participant. the drinking of the sacred wine and the baptism of blood were supposed to bring to the initiate not only material benefit but wisdom. they gave the power to combat evil and the power to attain the immortality of their god. an order of priests was connected with this cult, which faithfully carried on the occult tradition and usages, such as that of initiation, the rites of which were arduous; the tending of a perpetual fire on the altars; and prayers to the sun at dawn, noon, and evening. there were sacrifices, libations, and musical rites including long psalmodies and mystic chants. the day

y a board of directors, who presently manage the center and its associated congregations. the center s beliefs were similar to that of the parent body, though many of the specifically christian elements have been deleted. a nine-point statement affirmed these beliefs: god as the universal creative energy; the dynamic growing nature of the universe; the drive of every entity to unite with god; the immortality of the soul; individual free will; wisdom as the latent power of god within; the reality of communication with spirit; soul unfoldment and service as one s purpose in life; and god as a just, accepting, and impersonal force, drawing all to perfection. last known address: 409 butternut st, ste. 1, washington, dc 20012. sources: moum, margaret r. guidebook to the aquarian gospel of jesus

FAUST

and now slaying, harvest and towns in ashes laying. thus on, with speed, hither the loveliest mistress we lead. sirens. lightly moving, hasting never, round the chariot, line on line, now ring twines with ring, to waver in a series serpentine. come, ye vigorous nereides, sturdy women, pleasing, wild, bring, ye delicate dorides, galatea, her mother s child: earnest, like the gods, a woman meet for immortality, yet like women gently human, of alluring charm is she. dorides [in a chorus, all mounted on dolphins, passing by nereus. light and shadow, luna, lend us, on this flower of youth shine clear! to our father we present us, pleading bring we bridegrooms dear. to nereus. they are boys we saved from dreaded gnashing of the angry main; on the reeds and mosses bedded, warmed we them to light

FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

h; bliss body. small face as the many. ruhiya latifa (arabic: the throat center on the sufi tree. corresponds to the sefirah knowledge/first on the qabalistic tree, and the vishuddha chakra on the tantric tree. sadducees (hebrew: one of the groups who vied for power during the hasmonean period. they viewed the priests as the only authoritative representatives of jewish law, did not believe in the immortality of the soul, and denied that there was a divine reward/punishment system in a life after this life. sahasrara chakra (sanskrit: crown center on the top of the head of the chakric tree, portrayed as a lotus with one thousand petals. corresponds to the sefirah crown/above on the qabalistic tree, and the latifa haqiqa on the sufi tree. 43' 8: h" 2: 2 2:e 8% salat (arabic: sequence of isla

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

enuded of all that the spheres had imprinted on him, he enters into the "ogdoadic" nature, hears the powers singing hymns to god and becomes mingled with the powers. trismegistus is now dismissed by pimander "after having been invested with powers and instructed in the nature of the all and the supreme vision" he begins to preach to the people urging them to leave their errors and to take part in immortality. and trismegistus "engraved within himself the benefit of pimander".1 ficino, in his commentary on this treatise, is immensely struck by remarkable resemblances to the book of genesis "here mercurius is seen to be treating of the mosaic mysteries, he begins, and then goes on to make obvious comparisons. moses saw a darkness over the face of the abyss and the spirit of god brooding over

d. in men, this intellect is god; and so some men are gods and their humanity is near to the divinity. when man is not guided by intellect, he falls below himself into an animal state. all men are subject to destiny but those in possession of the word, in whom intellect commands, are not under it in the same manner as others. god's two gifts to man of intellect and the word have the same value as immortality. if man makes right use of these, he differs in no way from the immortals. the world, too, is a god, image of a greater god. united to him and conserving the order and will of the father, it is the totality of life. there is nothing in it, through all the duration of the cyclic return willed by the father, which is not alive. the father has willed that the world should be living so lon

rence, praise and love. for darkness will be preferred to light; it will be thought better to die than to live; none will raise his eyes towards heaven; the pious man will be thought mad, the impious, wise; the frenzied will be thought brave, the worst criminal a good man. the soul and all the beliefs attached to it, according to which the soul is immortal by nature or foresees that it can obtain immortality as i have taught you this will be laughed at and thought nonsense. and believe me, it will be considered a capital crime under the law to give oneself to the religion of the mind. a new justice will be created and new laws. nothing holy, nothing pious, nothing worthy of heaven and of the gods who dwell there, will be any more spoken of nor will find credence in the soul. the gods will

who was put forward as the leader of the academy on that grave occasion came to a halt fifteen times over fifteen syllogisms, like a chicken amongst stubble. learn how roughly and rudely that pig behaved and with what patience and humanity the nolan replied, showing himself to be indeed a neapolitan, born and bred beneath a kindlier sky. hear how they made him leave off his public lectures on the immortality of the soul and on the quintuple sphere.1 apart from some vague references by gabriel harvey, john florio, and samuel daniel's friend "n.w",2 we have hitherto only had bruno's own account of his experiences at oxford, indicating, as the above quotation shows, that the magician was not satisfied with his reception there. entirely new evidence from the oxford side about bruno's lectures

been noticed, nor has its bearing on more's and cudworth's adaptations of renaissance thought been examined. this is an important matter winch cannot be explored in the few pages devoted to more and cudworth in this chapter. i can only point out, very briefly, certain facts, and leave it to others to investigate the matter further. when discussing the pre-existence of the soul in his work on the immortality of the soul, more says: in egypt, that ancient nurse of all hidden sciences, that this opinion (i.e. that the soul pre-exists) was in vogue amongst all the wise men there, those fragments of trismegist do sufficiently witness. for though there may be suspected some fraud and corruption in several passages of that book, in reference to the interest of christianity; yet this opinion of t

ceived to be a traditional doctrine or exposition of the pentateuch, which moses received from the mouth of god while he was on the mount with him".3 he further believes that philosophical cabala contains mysteries that are "the same that those eximious philosophers, pythagoras and plato, 1 quoted from a collection of several philosophical writings of henry more, second edition, london, 1662, the immortality of the soul (separately paged, p. 113. 2 henry more, conjectura cabbalistica, in the above-cited collection (separately paged, p. 102. 3 ibid, p. 1. more was, however, also influenced by later types of cabala than those available in the renaissance; see r. j. z. werblowsky "milton and the conjectura cabbalistica" j.w.c.i, xviii, 1955, pp. 94, 96. 424 after hermes trismegistus was dated

, did not entirely accept the mechanistic interpretation of nature, pointing out that there are some natural phenomena which it does not cover. he therefore wished to modify it by the concept of a "spirit of nature. more's modification of the cartesian mechanism in this direction has been analysed by e. a. burtt.2 and here it is interesting to notice that in one of the passages in his book on the immortality of the soul in which he is defending his "spirit of nature" against the cartesian mechanism and the cartesian dualist view of matter and mind, more falls back upon 1 ibid, p. 104. 2 e. a. burtt, the metaphysical foundations of modern physical science, london, 1932, pp. 127-36. 426 after hermes trismegistus was dated what is evidently a survival of ficinian hermetism in his outlook. the

e authority whereof hath been of late so much decried by learned men; nor yet upon such oracles of the pagan deities, as may be suspected to have been counterfeited by christians; but upon such monuments of pagan antiquity, as are altogether unsuspected and indubitate.3 cudworth then proceeds to go through what are really, in effect, the old prisci theologi, but basing his account of zoroaster4 1 immortality of the soul, p. 96 (in the collection cited. 2 see ficino, p. 1849- 3 ralph cudworth, the true intellectual system of the universe, second edition, london, 1743, p. 281* ibid, pp. 285 ff. 427 after hermes trismegistus was dated on other texts beside the chaldean oracles (though these he considers to be fairly authentic; his account of orphism1 on better authorities than the orphica, wh

FREEMASON BLUEBOOK

o adorn his moral conduct. and may we each and all walk within compass, and square our actions by the dictates of of conscience and virtue. may we appreciate and follow the examples of the wise and good, and be ever obedient to the precepts of thy holy word. amen response. so mote it be iii. almighty and everlasting god, in whom alone is our trust, and who, in thy holy word, hast brought life and immortality to light, defend this thy servant with thy heavenly grace, that he may continue thine forever. strengthen him with the spirit of wisdom and understanding; endue him with the fear of thy holy name; increase in him, more and more, the spirit of charity and the love of truth. let thy fatherly hand ever be over him; let thy spirit ever be with him; and so lead him in the knowledge and the

a sense of the frailty and uncertainty of this mortal life. it is appointed unto man once to die. but we thank thee, that in thy great mercy thou hast made known to us the life beyond the grave, so that all may look hopefully forward beyond the shadows that now surround us. help us so to perform the duties assigned to us here, that when we shall depart this life, we may die in hope of a blissful immortality, and thy name shall have the praise forever. amen. maine masonic text book file//c /grand lodge/bluebook/bluebook1.htm (30 of 76 [11/22/1999 11:51:55 am] music leyel's hymn. i. solemn suikes the funeral chime, notes of our departing time; as we journey here helow, through a pilgrimage of woe. ii. lord of all! below, above, fill our hearts with uuth and love; when dissolves our earthly

er masons. in youth, as entered apprentices, we ought industriously to occupy our minds in the attainment of useful knowledge; in manhood, as fellow crafts, we should apply that knowledge to the discharge ofourrespective duties to god, our neighbor, and ourselves; so that in age, as master masons, we may enjoy the happy reflection consequent on a well spent life, and die in the hope of a glorious immortality. the pot of incense is an emblem of a pure heart, which is always an acceptable sacrifice to maine masonic text book file//c /grand lodge/bluebook/bluebook1.htm (32 of 76 [11/22/1999 11:51:55 am] deity; and as this glows with fervid heat, so should our hearts continually glow with gratitude to the great and beneficent author of our existence for the manifold blessings and comforts we e

11:51:55 am] i also present to you the rule and line. the rule directs that we should punctually observe our duty, press forward in the path of virtue, and, inclining neither to the right nor the left, in all our actions have eternity in view. the line teaches us the criterion of moral rectitude, to avoid dissimulation in conversation and action, and to direct our steps to the path which leads to immortality. the book of constitutions you are to search at all times. cause it to be read in your lodge, that none may pretend ignorance of its requirements. you now receive in charge the charter, by authority of which this lodge is held. without its presence you cannot open your lodge: you are, therefore, to preserve it carefully and transmit it safely to your successor. you also receive in char

ness that no living lips can equal or even approach, these lips of marble preach to us sermons that cannot be translated into words. most eloquently they tell us how vain and empty are all hatreds, jealousies, disputes and rivalries, of human life. but this body is not our brother, but that which was his material part until god laid his finger on him and he slept. he was mortal but now has put on immortality. chaplin: let us pray. almighty and most holy god, in whom we live and move and have our being, we bow in thy presence with a profound sense of our dependence in thee. thou alone art our refuge and strength, a very present help in trouble. most humbly do we seek thy blessing in this our time of need. may thy consolation be sufficient in our trouble, and thy peace comfort us in our sorr

is an emblem of innocence and the badge of a mason. here we have no permanent lodge or place of abode, but we look for one to come. not trusting in ourselves, but in god, who preserveth the living and enliveneth the dead, we hope to pass an everlasting day of blissful brotherhood in a lodge in that house not made with hands, eternal in the heavens. this evergreen is an emblem of our faith in the immortality of the soul. by it we are reminded there dwells within our tabemacle of clay an imperishable,immortal spirit over which the grave has no dominion and death no power (the master then brings his right hand to his left breast; then extends it, palm downward, over the grave (or casket ifat house, depositing the evergreen, then carries it above his head, pointing to heaven, and then drops i

uneral service. we submit a brief committal service to be used at the grave if desired. the ritual for masonic memorial service is as follows: masonic memorial service master: friends and brethren, we who are masons have assembled on this occasion to express our respect and esteem for our brother who has passed beyond our mortal sight and to share with those near and dear to him our belief in the immortality of the soul. maine masonic text book file//c /grand lodge/bluebook/bluebook1.htm (65 of 76 [11/22/1999 11:51:56 am] in this time of sorrow, when we all need comfort and consolation, let us turn reverently to god who, in the midst of the trials and tribulations that are a part of life, can alone endue us with that quietness of spirit and that peace of mind and heart which the world can

hus to fit maine masonic text book file//c /grand lodge/bluebook/bluebook1.htm (66 of 76 [11/22/1999 11:51:56 am] us for that house not made with hands, eternal in the heavens. masonry is a fellowship that unites masons in friendship and good will. it teaches the spiritual values of life that lie beyond the physical senses. masonry confronts the fact of death with the greater fact of faith in the immortality of the soul. masons believe sincerely that when life on earth comes to a close, the soul is translated from the imperfections of this mortal sphere to that allperfect glorious and celestial lodge above, where god, the grand architect of the universe, presides. with these truths and convictions our brother was well acquainted. though perfection of character is not of this world, yet we

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL 2

etween people who will limit their use of the creative function to the purpose of propagation is eminently good, noble and productive of great soul-growth, but that unmarried aspirant should live an absolutely celibate life if they wish to attain the highest. part viii the path of initiation in an earlier chapter we noted that the transition of the adept from the dominion of death to the realm of immortality was foreshadowed in the daring leap of hiram abiff, the grand master-workman of solomon's temple, into the seething sea of molten metal and his passage through the nine arch-like strata of the earth which form the path of initiation. we also remember that at the end of that journey hiram abiff, the son of cain, received from his ancestor a new hammer and a new word for use in the new a

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL

ay among wild animals where the creative function is not abused for the purpose of gratifying the senses. degeneration resulted from the ignorant and unauthorized abuse inaugurated by the lucifer spirits. regeneration must be undertaken in order to restore man to his lost estate as a spiritual being and to free him from this body of death wherein he is now encrusted. death must be swallowed up in immortality. to attain this object, a covenant was made with humanity when it was expelled from the garden of god to wander in the wilderness of the world. according to that plan, a tabernacle was built after a pattern planned by god, jehovah, and an ark symbolical of the human spirit was placed in it. its staves were never taken out of their place, to show that man is a pilgrim on the earth and m

liostro, saint germain and others who one day appeared in a certain environment, took up an important work and then disappeared. nobody knew whence they had come or whither they had gone, but everybody that knew these people was ready to testify to their remarkable qualities, whether for the purpose of vilification or praise. this transition of the adept from the dominion of death to the realm of immortality was foreshadowed in the daring leap of hiram abiff, the grand master-workman of solomon's temple, into the seething sea of molten metal and his passage through the nine arch-like strata of the earth which form the path of initiation; also in the baptism of jesus and the subsequent descent from golgotha into the subterranean region where his vital body is still kept awaiting the day of

FREEMASONS SATANISM AND SYMBOLISM

its tail are alternately blue and red. the head of the bird is light in color, and about its neck is a circlet of golden plumage. at the back of its back the phoenix has a crest of feathers of brilliant color. the phoenix, it is said, lives for 500 years, and at its death its body opens and the new born phoenix emerges. because of this symbolism, the phoenix is generally regarded as representing immortality and resurrection. the phoenix is one sign of the secret orders of the ancient world and of the initiate of those orders, for it was common to refer to one who had been accepted into the temples as a man twice-born, or reborn. wisdom confers a new life, and those who become wise are born again [p. p. 176-77] freemasons like all occultists, refer to their initiates who have completed the

the snake as regeneration, or reincarnation [herbert f. inman, masonic problems and queries, london, england, a. lewis, ltd, 1987, p. 210. also stated by charles g. berger, our phallic heritage, new york, greenwich book publishers, inc, p. 204] in fact, listen to how the satanic book, a dictionary of symbols, explains the importance of the snake "snakes are guardians of the springs of life and of immortality, and also of those superior riches of the spirit that are symbolized by hidden treasure. the serpent is the life-force which determines birth and rebirth and hence it is connected with the wheel of life" cirlot, a dictionary of symbols, p. 286-288] albert pike gives us the explanation for these two masonic columns, both of which depict a serpent "serpents encircling rings and globes, a

FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

lem phantom of the image, zurath prototypes, and the d yooq-nah shadow of the phantom image. the d'mooth likeness or similitude is a lower manifestation. 14 such was the organization of the great vitality, the adam qadmon of assiah, who for ga hundred and thirty years had .intercourse with female spirits h, 15 begetting the evil powers of the world, powers which are endowed with life but not with immortality until they have been set in conflict with the good and have become equilibrated. to effect this transmutation demanded an angelic race of men and, consequently, the creation of the angelic mother. secret wisdom of the qabalah page 52 the creation of eve. in the second chapter of genesis we are told that tetragrammaton elohim took a rib from the body of adam and from it fashioned woman

nd the remaining two include the life infernal; all three, springing from one root, malkuth, find their unity in kether. only by eating of the fruits of the infernal branches and digesting these fruits can adam compel the central trunk to grow, and only when its topmost branches are climbed will adam realize the nonexistence of good and evil, and discover the world of spirit and clothe himself in immortality. the relationship between tetragrammaton and humanity the flesh cells, so to speak, of adam qadmon- creates the potentialities of satan (the demon hordes; and as tetragrammaton is possessed of a horror (a void) when he contemplates the loss of his identity, in order to maintain it secret he forbids adam to eat of the tree of knowledge of good and evil, because its fruits are death, tha

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

ing to strabo, each of these is sacred to some particular personification of the deity, and "significant of some particular attribute, and in general, all evergreens were dionysiac plants, that is, symbols of the generative power, signifying perpetuity of youth and vigor" the crowns of laurel, olive, etc, with which the victors in the roman triumphs and grecian games were honored, were emblems of immortality, and not merely transitory marks of occasional distinction.[18 [18] payne knight, symbolism of ancient art. we are informed that this book was never sold, but only given away. although a copy of it was formerly in the british museum, care was taken by the trustees to keep it out of the catalogues. the tree and serpent, according to ferguson, are symbolized in all religious systems whic

there is plenty of evidence going to show that the early fathers in the christian church believed in the doctrines of reincarnation and the renewal of worlds. neither is there any doubt but that this philosophy came from the east, where it originated. it is thought that the ancient philosophers who elaborated these doctrines were unable to account for the existence of evil without a belief in the immortality of the soul. spirit was eternal, as was also matter. a soul, upon leaving the body, in course of time found its way back to earth, surrounded by conditions suited to its stage of growth. here it must reap all the consequences of its former life. it must also during its stay on earth make the conditions for its next appearance upon an earthly plane. so soon as through a succession of bi

religion, and in the attempts to return to their more ancient faith, the disciples of zoroaster, as early as eight hundred years before christ, had adopted a highly spiritualized conception of the deity. they had taught in various portions of asia minor the doctrine of one god, a dual entity by means of which all things were created. they taught also the doctrine of a resurrection and that of the immortality of the soul. it was at this time that they originated, or at least propounded, the doctrine of hell and the devil, a belief exactly suited to the then weakened mental condition of mankind, and from which humanity has not yet gained sufficient intellectual and moral strength to free itself. this persian devil, which had become identified with winter or with the absence of the sun's rays

heirs" we are assured that the early christians no less than the maji acknowledged mithras as the first emanation from ormuzd, or the god of light. he was the savior which in an earlier age had represented returning life--that which follows the cold of winter. it was doubtless while they worshipped the persian mithras that many of the so-called christians gathered their first ideas concerning the immortality of the soul and of future rewards and punishments. the analogy existing between the festivals, seasons, mythoses, etc, of the various incarnations of the sun which were worshipped by the early historic nations and those belonging to christianity is too striking to be the result of chance. buddha originally represented the sun in taurus. crishna was the sun in aries. the laborings and s

GILBERT AE WAITE A MAGICIAN OF MANY PARTS

'establishaharmonybetween religion andscience',in his 'revelation for the first time to the modern world of the great arcanum of will-power, which comprises in one word the whole history and mystery of magical art, andaboveall in 'the supreme elevation of his beautiful moralphilosophy'.in this, levi 'taught us toconciliatethose opposingforces,physical and spiritual, whose equilibrium is life and immortality; to harmonisethe''liberty of individuals with thenecessityof things" and the divine privileges of self-devotion'(mysteriesofmagicpp.xli-xlii),for all his enthusiasm,however,waite was not uncritical. he disputed the antiquity of the tarot and condemnedlevi'shistorical inaccuracies,especiallyhis distorted translations from trithemius-not thathistranslation of levi was impeccable 'ihaveno

GILBERT THE GOLDEN DAWN TWILIGHT OF THE MAGICIANS

ursuits and joined the rosicrucian society.forthe next ten years he advanced steadily both in medicine and in hermeticism: in1881he became a deputy coroner, in1882secretary general of the s.r.i.a; by1892he was coroner for north-east london, and in the same year was elected supreme magus of the rosicrucians. and during that same decade he made the discovery that was to bring him a doubtful kind of immortality. in1887,according to his own story, westcott acquired and translated a strange manuscript that had been written in a cipher, to which, fortunately, he possessed the key.themanuscript contained the rough draft of a series of initiatory rituals of a quasi-masonic nature.italso contained the name and address of a german adept to whom westcott wrote and from whom he received the authority

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

a new revelation by a jesus, whose life has earned the title of christ. yet the orthodox of england pay so little real attention to their religion that they would hear this statement with incredulity and with denial: but if asked to show the passages in the old testament which insist on a life after death, or on a succession of lives for purposes of retribution, or the passages demonstrating the immortality of the soul, they could not produce them, and are content to refer you to the revd mr-,who could do so. the answer of the reverend gentleman generally is,'oh,well, if not plainly laid down, these dogmas are implied. but are they?ifthey are, how is it that notably clear passages can be quoted which show that import255 ant authors in the old testament make statements in direct opposition

, than that a man should rejoice in his own works; for thatishis portion: for who shall bring him to see what shall be after him' who, indeed, except his own higher self. but perhaps this book is from the pen of some obscure jew, or half pagan chaldee or babylonian. not at all; jewish critics have all assigned it to solomon, the king of the jews at the time of their heyday of glory; surely if the immortality of the soul were the essence of the judaism of the people, he could not have so grossly denied it.a further glance atthekabalah101goback, however to the narrative of creation and the same story is found; the animals are made from the dust, man is made from the dust, and eve is made from adam, and each has breathed into the form, the nepheshchiah-thebreath of life; but there is no hint

thus is the decad entire, referred to each unity of the decad.thename which is referred to kether, iseheieasher-eheie,existence is existence, being is proportional to being. this absolute affirmation is the last word of science, and the first word of faith: science having for its object, truth and the reality of existence; and faith having as its basis, the essentiality, the immutability, and the immortality of being. without faith, science perishes in the abyss of scepticism, and does not dare to affirm that even existence exists; it would thenbutobserve uncertain events, and would no longer rely on the evidence of the senses: it would no longer perceive existence,butonly beings, and no longer dare to create synthesis, because analysis had been evaded. is matter to us capable of infinite

ve power in the narrative of genesis in chapter one, and up to the end of verse four of chapter two, where the jehovist narrative commences.itis a curious coincidence that the acacia referring to the burial ofh.a.,and which the fellow crafts dressed in white, carried in their hands as emblems of their innocence, is the same word as the greekq.kq.kld.which means innocence; it was also an emblem of immortality.theinsistance on a candidate for masonry proving himself free from deformity is a requirement which was common to the selection from among the levites of a priest of the jews (see leviticus xxi, 18, and to the reception of a neophyte in both the egyptian and the eleusinian mysteries, and a further point of resemblance is seen in the refusal to admit a slave, or anybut120themagical maso

ray is the personal man of human life, who differs from the animal by conscience, by reason, and the powertorecognise good and evil, and to occupy himself in something beyond the support of life, and procreation.itis a notable and wonderful fact that the old hebrew tongue seems to havenodefinite word meaning mind or intellect, nor is there in the hebrew bible any acceptance of the doctrine of the immortality of the soul, or any principle or essence of a man. dictionaries of english-hebrew bible words give no word forimmortalityorimmortal:under the wordeternalis given ntzch, which really meansvictory,or00,which is simply 'forward'.theenglish old testament has not the wordimmortal,or any form of it: and there are only six examples ofeternalandeternity-but neither of them refers to man.everla

om matter, and so fitted for reunion with the high divine source from which the human ego had sprung in its origin and in which it is to be once again absorbed.theimmortaility of the soul was a chaldee doctrine, and the jews in captivity learned it, and so glimpses of it are found in the latest hebrew books;butit is certain that although modern orthodoxy prides itself on its form of belief in the immortality of the soul, such doctrine is nowhere explicitly statedinthe bible.theearly alexandrian school of christians taught that man was triple in his essence; body, personal soul, and spirit from the divine source;butthis trinal system was dropped as christian255 ity spread in europe, and the majority of christian authors have recognized only body and soul: it may be noted here that the148the

death, has largely disappeared, and has been often replaced by the more practical notion that if an after life is to be experienced, and if its quality istobe decided by conduct in this present life, then its character must be more dependent on a life's work and personal conduct, rather than upon one's faith or a life's intellectual beliefs. another mode of modern thought assures us that personal immortality is only a dream and cannot exist upon any terms, or in any conditions; while still a third opinion is that a succession of personal li veson earth constitute an individuality. one must remember, of course, that those who believe in the christian doctrine of a future life are again set into two great groups: the one being of opinion that at death the soul passes to a court of judgment f

ised in the160themagical masonform of dramas, partly carried out in dumb show and partly explained by characterisation, by catechisation, and by conver255 sational discussion, as well as by set lectures. there is a general agreement that the ancient mysteries taught forms of religious belief and also morals, and it is often asserted that the grand central doctrine they taught was that of personal immortality, or alternatively the theory of reincarnation. the mysteries were in many places and at various ages especially performed about the birth-time of the sun of the new year, or the return of the lengthening of the days, about what we now call christmas.itwas suggested by a learned mystic physician, thirty years ago in an hermetic lecture, that our own present-day christmas pantomime repro

GLOBAL FREEMASONRY

and of the hereafter as a part of their materialist beliefs, masons do not accept the existence of the human spirit and completely reject the idea of the hereafter. in spite of this, masonic writings sometimes say of the dead that they "passed over into eternity" or other such spiritual expressions. this may appear contradictory, but it is not, actually, because all of masonry's references to the immortality of the spirit are symbolic. mimar sinan deals with this topic in an article entitled "after death in freemasonry: in the myth of master hiram, masons accept resurrection after death in a symbolic manner. this resurrection shows that truth always prevails over dcj materialism revisited death and darkness. masonry does not give any importance to the existence of a spirit apart from the b

uman life are those who have become successful. we regard those who have had their names immortalized as persons who have spent all their efforts, either for their contemporaries or for those generations that follow them, to make people happy and to ensure for them a more humane world. their aim is to exalt the humane impulses that influence the lives of living people human beings who have sought immortality throughout the centuries can achieve it through the work they do, the services they perform and the ideas they produce, and this will give their lives meaning. as tolstoy explained "paradise will then have been established here on earth and people will attain the highest possible good."84 on the same topic, master mason isindag writes: the substance of everything: masonry understands t

ith the changetransformation ideas accepted by masonry. the ideas of masonry on this matter can be expressed in this way "after your death, the only things that will be left of you, and not die, are the memories of your maturity and what you have accomplished" this idea is a kind of philosophical way of thinking based on the principles of positivist science and reason. the religious belief in the immortality of the spirit and resurrection after death does not agree with positivist principles. masonry has taken its principles of global freemasonry dck thought from positivist and rationalist philosophical systems. so, in this philosophical question, it is connected to a different way of thinking and explanation than that of religion.85 to reject resurrection after death and to search for imm

4-131) the mistake these godless people committed was not the construction of fine buildings. muslims also give importance to art; by producing it, they try to beautify the world. the difference lies in intention. amuslim is interested in art to the extent that it expresses the beauty and esthetic notions that god has given to human beings. godless people are mistaken in regarding art as a way to immortality. the scientific incongruity of denying the soul the masons' denial of the existence of spirit, and their claim that human consciousness is composed of matter, are not in accord with science. on the contrary, modern scientific discoveries demonstrate that human consciousness cannot be reduced to matter, and that consciousness cannot be explained in terms of the functions of the brain. a

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

heraldic cycles. 7 the continuum of the gnosis the gnostic identity message, origins, the israel connection, el, yahweh and reconsidering the bible, the sacred serpent, israel on the world stage, the druid connection, the essene link, the essenes, jesus and the foundations of gnosticism, table of contents the gnostic handbook hyperlinked index just click the gnostic handbook page 3 8 conditional immortality and reincarnation the aim of life, the bible and reincarnation, the mechanism of reincarnation, heaven and hell, hell on earth and what is heaven. 9 the mystery of deification what is the aim of this spiritual process? the nature of theosis, the mystery, to be born again, the nature of transfiguration, the two paths, the mysteries and the mystery of the melchisedek priesthood. 10 the s

or spirit. and out of the throne proceeded lightning and thundering and voices: and there were seven lamps of fire burning before the throne, which are the seven spirits of god. revelation 4:5 the seven spirits according to the zoroastrian tradition 1. khshathra vairya desirable power, the kingdom of god 2. haurvatat wholeness, health 3. spenta armaiti holy piety, devotion 4. ameretat long life, immortality 5. vohu manah good purpose, good thought 6. asha vahishta best, right, truth, order 7. spenta mainyu the holy one further to this, the seven logii form the body of the universe or great chain of being. it is from their forms that the seven planes of existence come into being. this is one of the most important aspects of the gnostic teachings. the seven planes are not simply geographic

current, a new vibration was available which offers redemption from our false perceptions and our self created imprisonment. the gnostic handbook page 79 the aim of life the aim of life is to offer man a chance to gain salvation, to enter the path of transfiguration. since time immemorial the pleroma has outlined an escape route, a path by which man may awaken the true self and grasp the gift of immortality. and immortality is a gift, in all mythologies we find a quest for immortality, a trial that leads to a reward of life eternal. in the twelve labours of hercules we have a series of initiations which lead to eternal life, while in the quest for the golden fleece (of immortality) we have jason overcoming immense odds to grasp it. the divine will offers man many chances to gain immortali

lead to eternal life, while in the quest for the golden fleece (of immortality) we have jason overcoming immense odds to grasp it. the divine will offers man many chances to gain immortality and these chances take place in many lives. reincarnation within gnostic thought is not the same as it is within eastern philosophy. reincarnation occurs within a limited period and offers the opportunity for immortality, it is not an immortal soul gaining experience but a mortal self being offered opportunity on opportunity to enter the spiritual path. reincarnation is also limited in time, while we do not know the number of lives or opportunities man is given, there is a limited time allotment after which the cycle is completed and unredeemed lifesparks cease to individually exist, unless they have b

many of the classic reincarnation references, however, references still do occur if you look closely and carefully analyse what you read. in the book of revelation we have an exciting description of what will occur at the end of the earth cycle when the "born again, the spiritually transformed enter the new kingdom. as part of the description the following is outlined. chapter eight: conditional immortality& reincarnation the gnostic handbook page 80 him that overcometh will i make a pillar in the temple of my god, and he shall go no more out: and i will write upon him the name of my god, and the name of the city of my god, which is new jerusalem, which cometh down out of heaven from my god: and i will write upon him my new name. revelation 3:12 this verse clearly explains that those who

uote in this regards is made by one of the fathers of the early church, eusebius, who had the following to say. the word of god (christ) is now god as he had been man, in order to deify mankind together with himself. demonstratio evangelica, iv:14. other early church fathers, partakers of the mystery, also commented on the matter. that a man, by keeping the directions of god, may receive from him immortality as a reward and become god. ad autol. ii:27, theophilus. thy body shall be immortal and incorruptible as well as thy soul. for thou hast become god. hippolytus. for christ was made man that we might be god. de incar, athanasius. the gnostic handbook page 87 the nature of theosis (deification) central to the gnostic understanding of humanity is the belief that it is possible for man to

ction in the flesh and become emissaries of the divine in their lifetimes. the mysteries are very different from the more traditional gnostic paths for they include no moral or ethical restrictions, for as a man becomes part of god, he will act as the voice of god directs. these perfected ones or parfait as the cathars called them, are few and far between. as it is all too easy for a man to claim immortality and perfection, it is another thing to actually achieve it. in many cases the ecclesia themselves" administered the mysteries, that is, they the gnostic handbook page 93 recognized or denied the state of perfection to avoid charlatans and false prophets claiming the title without right. i said `you are "gods; you are all sons of the most high' psalms 82:6 mystery of the melchisedek pri

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

t a specific strata of activity within his nature and each of which has a differing origin and goal. the structure of man is basically fourfold, as is the custom with the hebrew system, and is related to the four worlds and the four letters of the tetragrammaron or secret formula of god (yhvh (see fig 11) the guph the guph is the physical body and related electro-magnetic fields. it has no innate immortality and returns to the earth at death (in pre-fall man the guph was simply an electro-magnetic extension of the higher bodies with no related physical form. the nephesh the nephesh is roughly defined as the instinctual bodies. it can be divided into upper and lower forms and these could be related to the astral and the etheric bodies. these levels are the energy fields which invigorate and

u. guph. physical body. assiah- physical world. he. fig 11 gnostic theurgy page 46 hence the yechidah only exists in potential, as a possibility and, i am afraid, in most cases is never realised. ultimately then, cessation of existence, after a cycle of lives and many lost opportunities, becomes the end for most of humanity. when man descended into the fallen world of matter, he lost his right to immortality and hence became truly mortal. his true self, which had evolved through many cycles, was contaminated by the fall and could not survive in his now degenerated state. accordingly, his yechidah or self became powerless, locked in a fallen vehicle and could exist only as a spark of light- a potential. the only way to reactivate this self is by the application of the mysteries found on the

is united with the re-awakened yechidah. the yechidah, using the energies of the ruach and nephesh is re-developed, and the true self is revealed. the mixed impersonal current which invigorates the fallen system is transmutated, and the individual manifests as an eternal, discrete, identity reflecting the glory of the pleroma. so, yes man is mortal, but there is hope, there is an opportunity for immortality. it is imperative to realise that immortality is conditional, man has no right to live forever. his post fall constitution is by nature mortal and contaminated. only by the power of the treasury of light can man be changed into a immortal form which reflects the majesty and beauty of the pleroma. now you have a fairly clear picture of the basic elements of man. however, as we study fur

piritual evolution. another problem with the whole concept of reincarnation is that many suppose it continues eternally and that everyone is at some point reconciled. this is a strange and unusual adaptation of the theory, and not one found in any of the earlier esoteric traditions. the whole gist of reincarnation in earlier esotericism is that it is a weeding process whereby the awakened achieve immortality and the rest cease to exist. this approach abounds in myth and legend- the twelve labours of hercules, the search for the holy grail, the quest for the golden fleece- all are focused on a tribulation to achieve a goal, with a real sense of ruin if one looses. what is the use of a divine quest if everyone achieves the same end with some simply taking more time than others. no, reincarna

ho have developed the higher will will survive. only those who have broken free from the cycles of eternal re-occurrence will ascend. this secret teaching formed one of the inner doctrines of the early esoteric schools. the original brahmins and buddhists taught it, but only to initiates of the highest grades. kendrick in his text on the druids, states that the druids also believed in conditional immortality, and taught that only the warrior aristocracy could survive death. others simply returned to the earth, a form of immortality to be sure, but only as a dead body disintegrates into the soil, as nutrients return to the earth, not as a discrete and aware being. in thus spake zarathustra fredrich nietzsche discuses the struggle to go beyond using evolution as a symbol of this battle. in o

o be totally directed to the treasury of light. whether it is swayed by family, lust, desire or even love, any movement away from gnostic theurgy page 78 the goal is "sin (the word sin literally means "to miss the mark) the promise offered to those who correctly use the base chakra is the ability to "eat from the tree of life. this has many different shades of meaning, ranging from the promise of immortality to the liberation of the self through the activation of the tree of life. the church of smyrna the church of smyrna is the svadhisthana chakra in the hindu system or in our terms the sacral centre. it is known as sweet smelling and is related to the sexual organs. the sweet smell refers to the ojas or psychic force that dwells within the energy that flows through the organism of both t

on to make others worship at your feet. no semblance of fallen self can be allowed to remain when awakening this force, any dialectic field will cause destruction. the promise offered to those who overcome this centre is that they be made a pillar in the temple of god. that is, they will have their whole chakra system activated and transformed, and will thereby become static in nature and achieve immortality. the church of laodicea the church of laodicea is the sahasrara or crown centre. it is located above the top of the head and is known as judging the people. its name suggests the immense and awesome power of this centre, it is that of divinity, godhood and deification. through this enlightened state the whole universe and world is seen for what it really is- and judged accordingly. gno

kness is played out, the physical world is both a cage and an opportunity for growth. on a practical level we may understand the world as a school or educational facility, through which we gain experience, and through this experience, hopefully awaken the innermost self. various ideologies and perspectives are played off against each other through many incarnations offering a chance, a glimpse of immortality. we must study, learn and apply the knowledge we gain so that we can graduate to the higher worlds. as we are reborn through the transfiguration process, we must accelerate the receipt of the light energy (x factors) and gnostic theurgy page 125 diminish the receipt of the fallen forces (y factors. in practise, this means detachment from things of the world which by their very fallen n

GOETIA LUCIFERIAN

in this aspect is the angel of light, the adversary. lucifer is a title which is beheld by the fire djinn azazel being the first angel, fallen from the stasis of light. by this manner, lucifer is the liberator and developer of humanity with his gift of the black flame, or individualized self-perception. leviathan- west (from lvthn, the crooked serpent/dragon of the sea. leviathan is the daemon of immortality and initiation, that the beast and scarlet whore moves through to arise from the oceans as the beast 666, the solar spirit of manifestation and creativity) satan south (from the root shtn, meaning adversary. satan is the name associated with azazel the fire djinn, who is also lucifer and samael. the goat with one thousand names by form. satan= set-an, the ancient egyptian god of darkne

king and president. he appears as a bull with wings but will appear at the request of the magician as a man. he instructs men on wit and intellect, how to make associations within their own natural environment and how to quietly listen and think/comprehend before speaking. this spirit also transforms wine into water and blood into wine, being a vampyric shade which initiates into the mysteries of immortality and blood. he also instructs initiation into evolution and strengthening the self, that one may pass the requirements of a human body upon death while this is not proved. zagan makes fools wise, which holds a key to the tarot those who walk the fearful path, face the dangers of the mind and soul, may emerge as adepts in the arte of sorcery. he governs 33 legions of spirits. 67 0 volac

GOLDEN DAWN INVOKING PENTAGRAM RITUAL OF WATER

fore thee. speak unto us also in the murmur of limpid waters, and we shall desire thy love. o vastness! wherein all the rivers of being seek to lose themselves- which renew themselves ever in thee. o thou ocean of infinite perfection! o height which reflectest thyself in the depth! o depth which exhalest into the height! lead us into the true life, through intelligence, through love! lead us into immortality through sacrifice, that we may be found worthy to offer unto thee, the water, the blood, and the tears, for the remission of sins! amen. give the practicus sign repeat the qabalistic cross. note: the lesser rituals of the pentagram, or commonly called lesser banishing ritual of the pentagram, and the lesser invoking ritual of the pentagram (lbrp/lirp) were the only actual rituals taugh

GOLDEN DAWN PRAYERS OF THE ELEMENTALS

fore thee. speak to us also in the murmer of the limpid waters, and we shall desire thy love. o vastness! wherein all the rivers of being seek to lose themselves which renew themselves ever in thee! o thou ocean of infinite perfection! o height which reflectest thyself in the depth! o depth which exhalest into the height! lead us unto the true life through intelligence, through love! lead us into immortality through sacrifice, that we may be found worthy to offer one day unto thee, the water, the blood and the tears, for the remission of sins! amen. the prayer of the salamanders or fire spirits. immortal, eternal, ineffable and uncreated father of all, borne upon the chariot of worlds which ever roll in ceaseless motion. ruler over the etherial vastness where the throne of thy power is rai

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM10

st, thou that standest in victory on the heads of the infernal dwellers of the waters wherefrom all things were created, thee, thee i invoke, by the name of hyha and the power of alga. oh thou divine babe in the egg of blue, lord of defense and silence, thou bearest the rose and cross of life and light! thee, thee i invoke for my exaltation to that light. oh ye divine one who is the hope of man's immortality, come unto me and aid me. behold! he is in me and i in him. mine is the lotus, as i rise as hoorpokratist from the firmament of waters. my throne is set on high. my light is as that of ra in the firmament of nu. i am the center and the shrine, the silence and the eternal light of the godhead. beneath my feet they rage in dumb impotence. for i am hoorpokratist, the lotus-throned lord of

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

secret things, he brought us a tale of the days before the flood. he went on a long journey, was weary, worn-out with labour, returning he rested, he engraved on a stone the whole story.1 the story that gilgamesh brought back had been told to him by a certain utnapishtim, a king who had ruled thousands of years earlier, who had survived the great flood, and who had been rewarded with the gift of immortality because he had preserved the seeds of humanity and of all living things. it was long, long ago, said utnapishtim, when the gods dwelt on earth: anu, lord of the firmament, enlil, the enforcer of divine decisions, ishtar, 1 the epic of gilgamesh, penguin classics, london, 1988, p. 61. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 185 goddess of war and sexual love and ea, lord of the waters

GREY W G CONDENSATION OF KABBALAH

then become the fourth, or bridging sphere or da at across the deep abyss of darkness and ignorance, illuminating everything by its clear light directly reflecting understanding and wisdom throughout the inner universe. the other spheres will change numbers but not natures, and the whole of creation will become a model of perpetual motion or 100%efficient energy. everlasting existence. our ideal immortality may be a very long way from us yet, but if individuals are to begin the process, then the sooner we start climbing the tree of life the better. it all begins by learning the primer of spiritual awareness consisting of the ten fundamental ideas behind life itself, the four ways of bringing theminto concrete and objective consciousness, and the triplicity of their combinations. just as t

GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 3

aque vi quicquid intra pectus senserat evomebat. tunc vero ilia nausea ac vomitio laborata in omnigenum copias convertitur litterarum. sed cum talia yirgo undanter evomeret, puellae quam plures, quarum artes aliae, auae dictae sunt disciplinae, bubinde quae virgo ex ore dijf'uderat colligebant, in suum i;naquaeque illarum necessarium usum faeultatemque corripiens' what seemed too gross as yet for immortality becomes here, when thrown up by the bride of heaven, the foundation of human science. conf. aelian's yar. hist. 13, 22. song-eaiser? inspiration. 905 in the noun wus itself, or was first developed in tlie derived adj (which seems nearer the truth, as wo 5 in some passages of cod. exon. 118, 4. 125, 31. 156, 8 means only a loud sound, clamor, without any reference to song) j it is plain

n, means tangere, ciere, and the cauldron would have been in ohg. wuodhruori, as. woshrcre. freyja's husband oct (sasm. 5. sn. 37, whom she sought through the world and bewept with, golden tears, may have been a personification of poetic art^ was he the same as kvdsir, who traversed the world, and was murdered by the dwarfs? thus o^hroerir contained the sweet drink of divine poesy, which imparted immortality; and from the exertions made by the gods, particularly osinn, to regain possession of it when it had fallen into the hands of dwarfs and giants, follows its identity with amrita, ambrosia and nectar (p. 317-9; the ichor in the veins of gods is like the limpid spittle of the ases and vanes. the pure bee, which has survived from paradise^ brings the honey of song to the lips of the sleep

e women. of the asynjor, saga is named next after frigg in sn. 36, and together with sol in 212; her residence is sokqvahechr, sinking beck, a large and roomy place; sagones (saga's ness) in sa3m. 154' seems also to take its name from her. in ssem. 4p socqvaheckr is described as a place where cool waters rush: there od"inn and sarja day by day drink gladly out of golden cups. this is the drink of immortality, and at the same time of poesy. 8aga may be taken as wife or as daughter of osinn; in either case she is identical with him as god of poetry. with the greeks the musa was a daughter of zeus, but we often hear of three or nine muses, who resemble our wise women, norns and schopferins (shapers of destiny, and dwell 1 o'sinn himself; whose bhndness fits in with that of the ancient poets

GRIMM TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 2 1883 COMPLETE

to secure their flock against all harm. that children were placed in the fire by their mothers, we are not told here; we know how the infant demophoon or triptolemus was put in the fire by 1 opp, ed. sirmond, paris, 1642. 1, 352. 2 the masc. pales, which also occurs, may remind us of the slav god of shepherds, euss. volos, boh. weles. 626 elements. ceres, as achilles was by thetis, to insure his immortality. 1 this fire-worship seems equally at home in canaan, syria, greece and rome, so that we are not justified in pronouncing it a borrowed and imported thing in any one of them. it is therefore hard to determine from what source the christians afterwards drew, when they came to use it in their easter and midsummer festivals, or on other occasions. canon 65 of the council of a.d. 680 alrea

pears and vanishes, often it assumes some definite shape in which it is condemned to linger for a time (see suppl. it is a graceful fancy which makes the departing soul either break into blossom as a flower, or fly up as a bird. both these notions are connected with metamorphosis into plants and animals in general, and are founded on the doctrine of metempsychosis so prevalent in early antiquity. immortality was admitted in this sense, that the soul still existed, but had to put up with a new body. its passing into a flower i can only infer. a child carries home a bud, which the angel had given him in the wood; when the rose blooms, the child is dead (kinder-leg, no. 3. in rhesas dainos p. 307, a rosebud is the soul of the dead youth. the lay of kunzifal makes a blackthorn shoot up out of

he grinder wished for aloud (sn. 146, gold, salt, etc; this we can match with the wheel of fortune, an image that may be an importation to us (p. 866, yet not have been strange- to our remote ancestry; of manoratha i have spoken before. british legend too had its own version of fortune s wheel (p. 869. such a mill, such a wheel ought above all to grind food for gods. the gods possess the drink of immortality, which inspires man with song, and keeps a god young. r$un s apples restore youth, as apples in yolsungasaga make pregnant, in sneewitchen send sleep, and in fortunatus give horns and take them away. but the wishingcloak becomes a wishing-cloth, which when spread brings up any dish one may desire: in danish and swedish songs such a cloth is woven of field wool (ageruld, d. vis. 1, 265

to the sea and breaks; the lid alone (kirjokannen 23, 393, conf. 11, 361) is left in louhi s hand, and with it she flies back to pohjola: wretched ness and famine have reigned there ever since. wainamoinen finds pieces of sampo on the shore, and has them sown, out of which grow up trees, one of them a lofty oak that darkens the sun. the points of likeness between this sampo and the norse drink of immortality are startling, and the pieces picked up on the strand by the highest god, and giving birth to trees, may be compared to askr and embla, whom the three ases found on the sea-shore (p. 560. seem. 3b. the name sampo, doubtless one of high antiquity and sacredness, calls to mind a mongolian legend of a tree asambu-bararkha, whose fruit dropping in the water uttered the sound sambu (majer s

H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

used by the ancient phoenicians. this cross is shown in the first illustration on the chart of crosses (page 71. the next important development was the addition of a loop to the [72] top of the tau cross. this formed what is often called the egyptian cross, because it became a very important symbol of their rituals. by them it was called the crux ansata, or cross of life, and was their symbol of immortality or the continuity of life. it is often found in the hands of statues and in pictures of their gods and goddesses as the "key of life" by some, who are entirely ignorant of the facts, it is claimed that the crux ansata was a sex symbol. that is because, to the early egyptians, the reproductive process throughout all nature, in all plant and animal life, was a great mystery. that the see

ux ansata was a sex symbol. that is because, to the early egyptians, the reproductive process throughout all nature, in all plant and animal life, was a great mystery. that the seed in the ground, or any cell of living matter, could reproduce its kind and assist in maintaining a continuous line of its own species, proved the continuity of all life, or in other words, demonstrated the principle of immortality, through birth, transition, and rebirth. this led them to the doctrine of reincarnation and the crux ansata became the symbol of that belief in immortality. one will see at once that the relation to sex matters was remote and purely incidental, as must be the study of such physical processes in relation to the whole scheme of the continuity of life. the rosicrucians today use the crux

irth, transition, and rebirth. this led them to the doctrine of reincarnation and the crux ansata became the symbol of that belief in immortality. one will see at once that the relation to sex matters was remote and purely incidental, as must be the study of such physical processes in relation to the whole scheme of the continuity of life. the rosicrucians today use the crux ansata as a symbol of immortality and reincarnation exclusively. to them it has no other meaning. in a study of some of the other crosses we see arbitrary changes and additions so as to form unique symbols, and we find the cross was common to nearly all ancient races, antedating the christian era. the rosy cross of the rosicrucians is always a gold cross with the distinctive looped ends as shown in the illustration. th

shadow .the shadow of the cross. an explanation, often offered by the wise, is that the origin of the cross was in the crux ansata of the egyptians.the cross with the oval opening at top, often seen in egyptian designs and used symbolically in egyptian and mystical eastern writings. the crux ansata, called the cross of life, was designed by the egyptians and mystics to represent the continuity or immortality of life. the statement that in time the oval, or upper part of the crux ansata was closed into one perpendicular piece, thereby giving the original of the cross we use, is a mistake, for in our records we find, as will others find, on the oldest egyptian records of mysticism and history, both crosses used in the same period. they seemed to come into existence about the same time.at tha

, both in the temple lodges and in the grand lodge rituals. peculiar to note, if you reverse the letters of the word, cromaat, they constitute the abbreviation of the words: the ancient and mystical order rosae crucis. crux ansata.the looped cross. a tau or t cross with a loop at the top. it is of ancient egyptian origin and was referred to by them as the ankh or key of life. an ancient symbol of immortality and of life. it was often included as part of a pharaoh's name as in tutankhamen. cycle.a period of time, evolution, process, method, or manifestation. mystically every progressive action is in cycles, definite and important. the cycle of human life is divided into periods of seven years, each of which is a cycle in the growth and development of the mind and body in the being; even the

HAMIL THE ROSICRUCIAN SEER

der. cagliostro informed irwin that the order had originated in fourteenth-century florence, from whence it spread to rome, paris, and vienna. among former members were, he claimed, vaughan, fludd, the comte de st germain, mesmer, martinez de pasquales, swedenborg, and cagliostro himself.theobjects of the order were the studyandpractice of 'natural magic, mesmerism, the science of life and death, immortality, cabala, alchemy, necromancy, astrology and magic in all its branches. not content with claiming cagliostro as his source, irwin in a letter of 1874 to benjamin cox of weston-super-mare, hisfidusachatesinmatters masonic and occult, stated that he had in fact met with the fratres lucis in paris and that fifteen years earlier there had been only twenty-seven members in the whole world; h

entitthrough writing mediums,butthey have other spirits that, low as i am, 1 would not dare toindwellersof theworldofspirits139can, and1hurried quickly into the very flames to get it out of their reach.1succeeded, andisawitin flames when only the soles of my feet were scorched. as the flames went on consuming me my senses left, delirium came on and1believed that i raved. my passing from life into immortality-from time intoeternity-wascertainly a fearful one. when my spirit was released and1was again whole asiamnow-whenistarted into being, the same as life, yet howchanged-ifound my book with me and myself surrounded by those who had so often been my companions on earth.'justasiwas about to be interrupted, the monk said 'i will continue it with your permission when you have more time.'2p.m

got my crystal here. i have seen you in it several times. i have seen your guardian spirit init-ihave seen myown-hehas told me very painful things not only to me but to the whole company could they be brought to believe it. i use this crystal as a relief after mywork-isee so muchdeath-somuch mortality that i return with relief to that which gives me a knowledge of spirits, and a hope and faith in immortality.'excerptsfrom thecrystalmss127'theywill not be dismissed, an aide-de-camp of the duke of cambridge refused to ride at the battle of inkerman from the place where his royal highness was to lord raglan who was on an eminence on the other side of the field. what do you think was done?itwas said nothing at allabout-andhe was absolutely allowed to call a corporal from the ranks, mount him a

HELENA BLAVATSKY NIGHTMARE TALES

first white. pushkara is also theproper name of a man, and the name of one of the seven sacred islands" in the geography ofthe hindus, the septa dwipa* varuni, goddess of heat (later goddess of wine) was also born of the ocean of milk. ofthe "fourteen precious objects" produced by the churning, she appeared the second andlakshmi the last, preceded by the chalice of anmita, the nectar which gives immortality. the altar was set up on the shore of the lake, the pyre was prepared and the crowd had assembled. after hehad laid his son on the perfumed sandal wood and bound him, ajigarta equipped himself with the knife ofsacrifice. he was just raising his trembling arm above the heart of his well-beloved son, when the boy beganto chant the sacred verses. there was again a moment of hesitation and

by the gods. some little way apart from the altar, also lying stretched out, but on a bed of lotuses, peacefully sleptsunahsepha; and in the place on his breast where the knife had descended was seen to bloom a beautiful bluelotus. the pushkara lake, itself, covered a moment before with white lotuses, whose petals shone in the sunlike silver cups full of amrita's waters [the elixir which confers immortality, now reflected the azure of theheavens- the white lotuses had become blue. then like to the sound of the vina [a species of the lute. an instrument, the invention of which is attributedto shiva] rising to the air from the depth of the waters, was heard a melodious voice which uttered thesewords and this curse "a prince who does not know how to die for his subjects is not worthy to reig

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

nce. this is abstruse metaphysics, and plainly does not express disbelief in soul by any means. q. is not something like this spoken of in esoteric buddhism? a. it is, for this teaching belongs both to esoteric budhism or secret wisdom, and to the exoteric buddhism, or the religious philosophy of gautama buddha. q. but we are distinctly told that most of the buddhists do not believe in the soul's immortality? a. no more do we, if you mean by soul the personal ego, or life-soul-nephesh. but every learned buddhist believes in the individual or divine ego. those who do not, err in their judgment. they are as mistaken on this point, as those christians who mistake the theological interpolations of the later editors of the gospels about damnation and hellfire, for verbatim utterances of jesus

the misled, whose burden in life was too heavy for them, hope enough and an inkling into the truth sufficient to support them in their heaviest hours. but the object of both reformers was frustrated, owing to excess of zeal of their later followers. the words of the masters having been misunderstood and misinterpreted, behold the consequences! q. but surely buddha must have repudiated the soul's immortality, if all the orientalists and his own priests say so! a. the arhats began by following the policy of their master and the majority of the subsequent priests were not initiated, just as in christianity; and so, little by little, the great esoteric truths became almost lost. a proof in point is, that, out of the two existing sects in ceylon, the siamese believes death to be the absolute a

paradise, it may be, still a state of bliss. q. but what is devachan? a. the "land of gods" literally; a condition, a state of mental bliss. philosophically a mental condition analogous to, but far more vivid and real than, the most vivid dream. it is the state after death of most mortals. on the various postmortem states the physical and the spiritual man q. i am glad to hear you believe in the immortality of the soul. a. not of "the soul" but of the divine spirit; or rather in the immortality of the reincarnating ego. q. what is the difference? a. a very great one in our philosophy, but this is too abstruse and difficult a question to touch lightly upon. we shall have to analyze them separately, and then in conjunction. we may begin with spirit. we say that the spirit (the "father in se

isoned in the astral capsule. all christian cabalists still maintain the same, as they are unable to break quite loose from their anthropomorphic and biblical doctrines. q. and what do you say? a. we say that we only allow the presence of the radiation of spirit (or atma) in the astral capsule, and so far only as that spiritual radiancy is concerned. we say that man and soul have to conquer their immortality by ascending towards the unity with which, if successful, they will be finally linked and into which they are finally, so to speak, absorbed. the individualization of man after death depends on the spirit, not on his soul and body. although the word personality, in the sense in which it is usually understood, is an absurdity if applied literally to our immortal essence, still the latte

n entity? a. because that which is infinite and unconditioned can have no form, and cannot be a being, not in any eastern philosophy worthy of the name, at any rate. an "entity" is immortal, but is so only in its ultimate essence, not in its individual form. when at the last point of its cycle, it is absorbed into its primordial nature; and it becomes spirit, when it loses its name of entity. its immortality as a form is limited only to its life cycle or the maha -manvantara; after which it is one and identical with the universal spirit, and no longer a separate entity. as to the personal soul-by which we mean the spark of consciousness that preserves in the spiritual ego the idea of page 52 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt the personal "i" of the last incarnation-this lasts, as a se

oe indeed, for nothing will remain of that personality to be recorded on the imperishable tablets of the ego's memory. q. how can that which, if not breathed by god into man, yet is on your own confession of an identical substance with the divine, fail to be immortal? a. every atom and speck of matter, not of substance only, is imperishable in its essence, but not in its individual consciousness. immortality is but one's unbroken consciousness; and the personal consciousness can hardly last longer than the personality itself, can it? and such consciousness, as i already told you, survives only throughout devachan, after which it is reabsorbed, first, in the individual, and then in the universal consciousness. better enquire of your theologians how it is that they have so sorely jumbled up

h for nephesh" says leviticus "he that killeth any man shall surely be put to death" literally "he that smiteth the nephesh of a man" and from verse 18 and following it reads "and he that killeth a beast (nephesh) shall make it good beast for beast" whereas the original text has it "nephesh for nephesh" how could man kill that which is immortal? and this explains also why the sadducees denied the immortality of the soul, as it also affords another proof that very probably the mosaic jews-the uninitiated at any rate-never believed in the soul's survival at all -ooo- on eternal reward and punishment, and on nirvana q. it is hardly necessary, i suppose, to ask you whether you believe in the christian dogmas of paradise and hell, or in future rewards and punishments as taught by the orthodox c

of the boon; and so personal virtue could claim no merit, unless it had passed through the furnace of temptation. nothing is eternal and unchangeable, save the concealed deity. nothing that is finite-whether because it had a beginning, or must have an end-can remain stationary. it must either progress or recede; and a soul which thirsts after a reunion with its spirit, which alone confers upon it immortality, must purify itself through cyclic transmigrations onward toward the only land of bliss and eternal rest, called in the zohar "the palace of love; in the hindu religion "moksha; among the gnostics "the pleroma of eternal light; and by the buddhists "nirvana" and all these states are temporary, not eternal. q. yet there is no reincarnation spoken of in all this. a. a soul which pleads t

HP LOVECRAFT THE NAMELESS CITY

h included a written alphabet, had seemingly risen to a higher order than those immeasurably later civilizations of egypt and chaldaea, yet there were curious omissions. i could, for example, find no pictures to represent deaths or funeral customs, save such as were related to wars, violence, and plagues; and i wondered at the reticence shown concerning natural death. it was as though an ideal of immortality had been fostered as a cheering illusion. still nearer the end of the passage was painted scenes of the utmost picturesqueness and extravagance: contrasted views of the nameless city in its desertion and growing ruin, and of the strange new realm of paradise to which the race had hewed its way through the stone. in these views the city and the desert valley were shewn always by moonlig

INITIATION INTO HERMETICS

s regard the idea of god from the magic standpoint, according to the four elements, the so-called tetragrammaton, the unspeakable, the supreme: the fiery principle involves the almightiness and the omnipotence, the airy principle owns the wisdom, purity and clarity, from which aspect proceeds the universal lawfulness. love and eternal life are attributed to the watery principle, and omnipresence, immortality and consequently eternity belong to the earth principle. these four aspects together represent the supreme godhead. let us tread upon this path to this supreme godhead practically and step by step, beginning from the lowest sphere, to arrive at the true realization of god in ourselves. let us praise the happy man who will reach this still in his earthly existence. us banish fear of the

a yogi, etc, sees in his deity nothing else but a mere aspect to which he renders worship and adoration. the truly wise adept, who always considers the four elements in his development, will represent the concept of god in four aspects according to the laws of the universe, namely, the omnipotence, corresponding to the fire principle, the omniscience and wisdom belonging to the air principle, the immortality with the water principle, and the omnipresence with the earth principle. on this level, it will be the magician s task to meditate about these four divine ideas aspects in turn. deep mediations enable the magician in a way to ecstacize directly with one of these divine virtues, fusing with it in such a manner that he feels himself to be the virtue in question. he has to experience the

the intelligence and knowledge of these sprites may be, they are still composed of one single element, whereas man represents all four elements plus the fifth, akasa, the principle of god. now he will understand why the bible says that man is the most perfect of all beings, created by god in his own image. this is the reason for the discontent of all the elemental organisms at the sight of man s immortality, toward which all of them feel envy. it is understandable that each elemental being seeks to obtain immortality, and that the magician is in a position to bestow such an opportunity on them. unfortunately it is not possible for the time being to particularize how all this is brought about, but by now it can be taken for granted that the magician will intuitively find out all by himself

his creed or path to initiation may be, without exception he has to respect this universal lawfulness in his conception of god. the christian will worship our lord jesus christ as his highest ideal, attributing to him the four fundamental qualities or basic aspects that are manifest in the omnipresence. these fundamental qualities are: omnipotence, omniscience or wisdom, all-love or charity, and immortality. the magician will not regard his christ as a manifestation endowed with only one quality, but regarding the universal laws in analogy to the four elements, he will revere him as the highest divinity. the same may be applied to the followers of buddhism or any other religion. provided the magician works correctly after having matured in magic, he will establish his god-principle on the

INTRODUCTION TO THE SEVEN FACES OF DARKNESS

learn the life lesson, that if you continue to act with an initiatory attitude all life experiences can be used in the quest for sovereignty. the choice is not finding the right thing to do, but finding the right attitude that informs your actions. fear of the unverifiable all humans on any religious or philosophical path fear that in the end there is no "proof" of what is believed. the quest for immortality might be a unicorn-hunt, the quest for sovereignty might be just good psychology for motivating ourselves for years. but this fourth stage of the quest for sovereignty gives us the test of our ideas. as we begin to unlock the darkness within, our "accidents" and "slips" begin to take us to places where the truths of our lives can be uncovered. as we exude confidence we attract the type

ISIS UNVEILED

rene dying. digitizecoy google vi authors preface to volume ii an analysis o^ religious beliefs in general, this volume is in particular directed against theological chnstianity, the chief opfmneot of free thought. it contains not one word against the pure teachings of jesus, but unsparingly denounces their debasement into pernicious ecclesiasti- cal systems that are ruinous to man's faith in his immortality and his god, and subversive of all moral restraint. we cast our gauntlet at the dogmatic theologians who would enslave both history and science; and especially at the vatican, whose despotic pretensions have become hateful to the greater portion of enlightened christendom. the clergy apart, none but the logician, the investigator, the dauntless explorer should meddle with books like th

nd maudsley, then we must thhik indeed that it is absurdity itself. among christians there is nothing but dissenidon. their various churches represent every degree of religious belief, from the omnivorous credulity of blind faith to a condescending and high-toned deference to the deity which thinly masks an evident conviction of their own deific wisdom. all these sects believe more or less in the immortality of the soul. some admit the intercourse between the two worlds as a fact; some entertain the opinion as a sentiment; some positively deny it; and only a few mainfain an attitude of attention and expectancy. impatient of restraint, longing for the return of the dark ages, the romish church frowns at the diabolical manifestations, and indicates what she would do to their champions had sh

rch imreaie at tuch a rate, when nero trapped and killed them hke so many mice during his reign? history shows the few christiana 6ediig from rome, wherever they oonlcc to avoid the persecution of the emperor, and the chrottiqut da aril makes uien e and multiply "christ" the artide goes on to say "willed that this visible bgn of the doctrinal authority of bis vicar should also have its portion of immortality; one can follow it from age to a^ in the documents of the roman church" tertuuian formally attests its existence in his book de praetor, haeret, ixxvi. eager to leam everything concerning so interesting a subject, we should like to be shown when did clml wiu, anything irf the kind? however "ornaments of ivc^ have been fitted digitizecoy google history of the chaib op feter 25 culminate

k&ia, the spiritu- al life-principle, the omnipotent agent of every phenomenon, in the same degree as an adept of the third and highest initiation. and the 233. pttphyiy: pioa'tn mla (op. fkin, np. xziil digitizecoy google ut isis dnteiled phaiomena produced by the will of the latter do not generally appear in market-places for the satisfaction of open-mouthed investigators. the unity of god, the immortality of the spirit, belief in salvatiod only through our works, merit and demerit; such are tlie principal ar- ticles of faith of the wisdom-religion, and the ground-work of vedaism, buddhism, parstism; and such we find to have been even that of the ancient osirism when we, after abandoning the popular aun-god to the materialism of the rabble, confine our attention to the booka qf hermea, t

t escapes the organs of sense, who is without visible parts, eternal, the soul of all beings, that none can comprehend, dispuyed his own splendor (mcmu, h'iu^cat 5-7. such is the ideal of the supreme in the mind of eveiy hindct philo- sophy "of all the duties, the principal one is to acquire the knowledge of the supreme soul [the spirit; it is the first of all sciences, for u aione eonjert on man immortality" manu, xh, tloka 85. and our scientists talk buddha and the moksha brahma as of complete annihilation! it is thus that the following verse is interpreted by some materialists "the man who recognises the supreme soul in his own soul, as well as in that of all creatures, and who is equally just to all [whether man or animal] obtains the happiest of all fates, that to

nting with numerous texts that can be found, if required, as a final refutation. there are sculp- tures in many pagodas which contradict, point-blank, the imputation. ask a br&hmana to explain moksha, address yourself to an educated buddhist and pray him to define for you the meaning of nirv&na. both will answer you that in every one of these religions nirvana represents the dogma of the spirit's immortality. that to reach the nirvftna means absorption into the great universal soul, the latter representing a etate, not an individual b ng or an anthropomorphic god, as some under- stand the great existence. that a spirit reocbiag such a state becomes a part of the integral vhole, but never loses its individuality for all that. henceforth the spirit lives spiritually without any fear of furth

nce and the latest translations of the sacred sanskrit books; they have no right to present the speculative philosophy of ancient sages as an inconsistency and the philosophers themselves as illogical fools. with far better reason we can accuse the ancient jews ttf utter nihilinn. there is not a word contained in the books of moses or the prophets either which taken literally implies the spirit's immortality. yet every devout jew hopes likewise to be "gathered into the bosom of a-braham" the hierophants and sonw br&hmanas are accused of having adminis- tered hi their ep&ptai strong drinks or anaesthetics to produce visions which were to be taken by the latter as realities. they did and do use sacred beverages which, like the soma-drink, possess the faculty of freeing the astral form from t

d, the rabbis of the syna- gog, dpiain that the garden of delight, in which those four personages are made to enter, is but that mysterious science, the most terrible of sciences for weak intellects, which it leads direcujf to insanity" says ad. franck, in his a kabbale' it is not the pure at heart, and he who studies but with a view to perfecting himself and so more easily acquiring the promised immortality, who need have any fear; but ratiier he who makes of the science of sciences a sinful pretext for worldly motives, who should tremble. the latter will never vnthstand the kabaliatic evoeationa of the supreme initiohon. the licentious performances of the thousand and one early christian sects may be criticized by partial commentators as well as the ancient eleu^nian and other rites. but

JASMUHEEN THE FOOD OF GODS

inal program of only producing life sustaining hormones to support this yet, like all cells of the body, they constantly listen to what we are thinking and obey us as masters of the biosystem. consequently over time these glands began to produce the death hormone to mirror our modern day beliefs that we have to die. we discussed this in greater detail in the first book in this series and physical immortality. while a by-product of nourishing life. is not our focus now, for what i wish to provide in this book is simply a way of being nourished that can benefit us all personally and globally. the greatest source of physical, emotional, mental and spiritual nourishment comes via our day to day lifestyle. creating physical health, fitness and strength depends on a number of factors and much re

pened their microcosmic orbit, the natural polarity between man and woman is greatly amplified and the energy flow much more powerful, because these master channels feed all the vital organs and their associated meridians. this balancing and nourishing exchange is the heart of the healing love practice and part of what eventually leads the dedicated student beyond sexual pleasure to longevity and immortality. while i recommend mantak s book on this matter, below is a very simple meditation that will allow us to circulate these energies and nourish ourselves with their power. first we do it on our own and then with our partner if desired. divine nutrition program. technique no. 11: microcosmic orbit meditation: sit comfortably upright, back straight in silent meditation. do the love breath

lamus gland. the taoists regard this as the main switch for the universal force. when the spirit (dow) awakens, it resides in the hypothalamus. when the pineal and hypothalamus are connected, they give out a powerful balanced force. the taoists also talk of a spiritual cauldron or inner source of energy that when tapped into can heal and feed the body and sustain physical longevity or even create immortality if desired. on page 11, mantak also talks about how when activated the pineal gland initiates a cascade of inhibitory reactions, permitting visions and dream-states to emerge in our conscious awareness. eventually the brain synthesizes the spirit molecules 5-methoxydimethyltryptamine (5-meo-dmt) and dimethyltryptamine (dmt, facilitating the transcendental experiences of universal love

will look at the three-fold flame of violet light of saint germain and also the significance of the maltese cross. violet light feeding and flooding the bio-system with violet light: the flooding of our cells with the violet light of the theta. delta field is another tool of nourishment that produces some amazing results. as discussed earlier, clairvoyance, clairaudience, clairsentience, physical immortality, the ability to use 100% of our brain, enjoying a stress free healthy vehicle, the ability to be free from the need to age, or take water or food, or the need for sleep, and the ability to dematerialize, to bi-locate or to send a holographic projection; all of these states depend on us attaining and maintaining a deep theta. delta field connection, and keeping open certain inner doors

words and music as in his book messages from the water. b) the fluids of our body can be reprogrammed and the water we drink daily can be programmed to nourish and support us as well. c) also the glands of our body, particularly the pituitary and pineal, and the fluid in the endocrine system and cranial sacral fluid. all need to be reprogrammed. programming these glands for self-regeneration and immortality also feeds back and impacts upon the bio-system, as these are basic theta. delta field attributes. again, as the inner field doorways download the theta. delta waves, in a way that we can handle, our outer field emanations also spontaneously change. these outer fields too, can be reset to access the external theta. delta field of prana that surrounds and permeates all. this can be done

flow through the brow chakra or upper tan tien, working with light energy through our auric field and learning to direct this light flow in a nourishing way as per practices like the tao master s microcosmic orbit. it was a specific kriya-yogic practice that sustained giri bala enough to be free from the need of food or fluid for over six decades and kriya-yoga that gave the himalayan babaji his immortality. kriya-yoga can be used to direct light through the grids as in the work of the geomancers and the dimensional biofield science technicians and it is kriya- yoga that sustains the bio-shield devices. kriya-yoga also feeds our chakras and their associated meridians. agni-yoga is often practiced by rebirthers and those who utilize the power of the elements as agni-yoga works with the ele

the most obvious proofs that our dow is feeding us is that we experience increased levels of creativity, we need and desire much less sleep and our energy levels are much higher. q: how does it affect life expectancy? is it a fountain of youth or does it age one? how does it affect physical beauty? i cannot speak for all pranic nourishers, only of my personal journey, where in my reality physical immortality can go hand in hand with the pranic nourishment issue. giri bala of india, and therese neumann (who bore the stigmata of christ, were both pranic nourishers who aged gracefully and died. being a pranic nourisher does not guarantee physical immortality unless one reprograms the pineal and pituitary glands to only produce life-sustaining hormones. in order to be physically immortal one n

s it through feeding from the divine nourishment flow within. 18% tested yes for setting up the reality of being free from the need for fluid, this lifetime, by again allowing that divinely nutritional source of prana within them to hydrate their body quite perfectly without the need for external fluids. 40% tested yes that it was part of their pre-agreed service blueprint to demonstrate physical immortality; 15% tested yes for pre-agreeing to learn, and demonstrate, the art of dematerialization and rematerialization and 70% tested yes for developing the ability to stop the ageing process. as you can see from these figures the type of people that are attracted to the freedom agenda and the workshops that i do are a very particular group of a very specific calibration. hence having a model

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

urquoises, sapphires, and all precious stones which seem to reflect the blue of the vault of heaven, and that imply the lucent azure of the supposed spiritual atmosphere, wherein, or under which, the rosicrucian sylphs dwell those elementary children who, according to the cabalistic theogony, are always striving for intercourse with the race of adam, seeking a share of his particular privilege of immortality, which has been denied to them. thursday demands amethysts and deep-coloured stones of sanguine tint, because thursday is the day of thor the runic impersonated male divine sacrifice. friday, which is the day of venus, has its appropriate emeralds, and reigns over all the varieties of the imperial, and yet strangely the sinister, colour green. saturday, which is saturn's day, the oldes

longer maintain or cohere. to rise, is when the immaterial life or spark is liberated out of its perishable temporary investment. to be glorified, is when the powers, or independence, are attained which properly appertain to the supernaturally perfect light, into which, like enoch or elijah, the rosicrucian is transfigured, and in which he knows all, can be all, and do all. it is this draught of immortality which enables him to assume what form he will, by passing through nature as its master, and renewing his body by means of his art projected by nature through, to the other side of nature. the adept stands in the place of nature, and does that with the obstruction of matter separating by dissolution the pure from the impure which it takes unassisted nature* fully commented upon in the l

K AMBER THE BASICS OF MAGICK

ritons storm angels brownies mermaids hobgoblins mermen lepricauns sirens harpies elementals are usually only visible to those with clairvoyant sight and are more likely to be seen at night in the mountains or country away from cities- especially if you are tired or sleepy. although elementals exist naturally, it is also possible to create one which will exist for a limited time- no elemental has immortality. a created elemental is called an 'artificial elemental. to the ancients, elementals were the physical explanation of the universe. however, some contemporary occultists see them only as symbols for forces and otherwise not 'real' at all. another word sometimes used for elemental is 'familiar (usually in medieval witchcraft; the term is ambiguous, as it might merely be an ordinary hous

LAITMAN M BASIC CONCEPTS IN KABBALAH

ate a sense of its perception. when we are studying kabbalah, the surrounding light instantly shines on us without being dressed within our souls, as the sixth sense has not yet been developed. nevertheless, the light that we receive every time during our studies purifies and makes us fit to receive the light within. the reception of the light grants absolute knowledge, calm, and the sensation of immortality. question: how is the kabbalistic information conveyed? kabbalists have passed on their knowledge about the upper world both orally and in writing. initially, it appeared in mesopotamia in the 18th century bce. the accumulated knowledge was f r e q u e n t ly a s k e d q u e s t i o n s 105 expounded upon in the book of creation (sefer yetzira, ascribed to abraham. this book is still a

LAITMAN M KABBALAH ATTAINING THE WORLDS BEYOND

that appeal to us the most. only then will the text be able to help and guide us in our search for personal spiritual ascent. the goal of this text is to help us become interested in the mysteries of life, such as: why were we born into this world? can we enter the spiritual worlds from here? can we ever understand the purpose of the creation? is it possible to perceive the creator, eternity and immortality? how can we begin to grow spiritually? if you listen with your heart to one famous question, i am sure that all your doubts as to whether you should study kabbalah will vanish without a trace. this question is a bitter and a fair one, asked by all born on earth "what is the meaning of my life" rabbi yehuda ashlag- 14- attaining the worlds beyond 1 perceiving the creator generations com

ar that the only element lacking in our world is our perception of the creator. the attainment of such a perception should be our sole purpose in this world. this is the one goal we should spare no effort to achieve, for only when we can perceive the creator can we receive his help. this would save us from both the calamities of this life and from a spiritual death, thereby according us spiritual immortality without having to return to this world. themethod of searching for our perception of the creator is known as "kabbalah" our perception of the creator is called "faith" however, we often mistakenly believe that faith implies groping in the dark, without seeing or perceiving the creator. in fact, faith means exactly the opposite. according to kabbalah, the light of the creator that fills

fills a person, the light of the connection to the creator, the light that gives a feeling of unification with him (ohr hassadim) is known as "the light of faith" or simply, faith. faith, the light of the creator, gives us a sensation of being linked to the eternal. it brings us an understanding of the creator, a feeling of complete communication with him, as well as a sense of absolute security, immortality, greatness and strength. it becomes clear that deliverance from our temporal existence and from our suffering (caused by our futile pursuit of transient pleasures) lies only in our attaining faith, through which we will be able to perceive the creator. in general, the only cause of our misfortunes, and of the worthless and temporal nature of our lives, is our failure to perceive the cr

in the absence of our perception of the creator while he is in concealment. but if, from the moment of birth, we are so strongly dominated by the ego that we cannot distinguish between the self and the ego, how can we choose to be free of the ego s influence? also, what choice can there truly be if our world is full of suffering and death, whereas the world of the creator is full of pleasure and immortality? what is left for human beings to choose? in order to allow us to have free will, the creator gave us two options: 1. at times, he reveals himself to one of us to enable that person to see his grandeur and providence and, as a result, to experience calmness. 2. he gave us kabbalah the study of which (assuming that one truly wants to come out of the present state and perceive the creato

tarting point, the stronger the opposing forces become. by becoming more like the creator in both desires and love, we will move forward, since the love of the creator is the only divine feeling towards us, from which emerge all other feelings. the creator desires to do only good for us, to bring us to the ideal state, which can only be a state resembling that of the creator. this is the state of immortality, filled with limitless pleasure from feeling infinite love of the creator, who emits a similar feeling. since attaining this state is the purpose of creation, all other desires are considered to be impure. the creator s goal is to bring us to the state of likeness to his own state. this goal is imperative for each of us and for- 232- attaining the worlds beyond humanity in general, whe

the creator has sent us, then we come closer to the creator, and can ask for something for the future. the state of "being happy with one s lot" may arise in us simply by realizing that the circumstances of our lives are not a consequence of our own actions, but are sent by the creator. this state may also arise because we realize that we- 396- are reading a book that deals with the creator, with immortality, with the supreme goal in life, with the benevolent purpose of creation. it also deals with the method of asking the creator to alter our lives, as well as the realization that millions of other people in this world do not receive the opportunity to experience all these things. thus, those who want to perceive the creator, but have not yet been awarded this objective, should be content

creator the source of all pleasures is caused by our egoism, and is the source of all our suffering. realizing this is known as "the realization of the evil" because in order for us to be repelled from egoism by a hatred toward it, we must fully feel and recognize that it is all of our evil, the single most deadly enemy, that stands in the way of our being able to attain perfection, pleasure and immortality. thus, in all of our actions, be it the study of kabbalah, or the observance of commandments, we must set as our goal the departure from egoism and the advance toward the creator by virtue of coinciding in qualities. only then will we be able to receive the same pleasure from altruistic acts as we received from our egoism. if, with help from above, we begin to receive pleasure from alt

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

n shape to the second, though differing in colour, no attempt is made to represent it. 506. it is the quality of discrimination between the higher and the lower, between the real and the unreal, which has enabled the candidate to pass scatheless through these regions of the astral world. the j.d, seeking passage for his charge, tells the elementals that he is a blinded child of mortality, seeking immortality. passing through their regions in the course of his pilgrimage to the higher planes, the candidate is prepared to give up all that belongs to them- all that matter which appertains to these levels, earth to earth and water to water. in this region after death must linger all those who cling to the low grade of emotional existence that embodies itself in this order of matter; only when

lf in this order of matter; only when they have become purified through suffering, and are ready to give up their low emotions, can they shake off this matter from their astral bodies, and pass to higher parts of the astral plane. the candidate will not linger here, for discrimination has taught him that there are better things. he must henceforth be recognized as one of the brothers of light and immortality, not in a state of darkness so far as this level is concerned. 507. the second symbolical journey is similar to the first, except that the noise is gentle instead of harsh. the candidate is still in the astral world, but in the middle part of it, which is much finer and subtler than that through which he has come. this is the place of the common human emotions; the former was rather th

once more in the east and ascends again into the mid-heaven. so in many successive lives he has to deal with the world, and gradually to disperse the clouds of ignorance which resist the unfoldment of his potentialities, before he can rise into the high noon of his glory at the completion of his work of temple-building, when he finally travels onward into the west and finds the secret of perfect immortality. then he need journey no more, for he has reached the centre and is at rest; he has become a pillar in the temple of god, and he shall go out therefrom no more. 655. but in the preparation for this high consummation both east and west take part. although the east has always been the place of light, whence comes all knowledge, yet when the sacred word was lost men journeyed westward in

f the great work. 757. to explain, to such an extent as is permissible, the wonderfully illuminative teaching of this truly sublime degree of the holy royal arch i shall borrow freely from the exposition given in the mystical lecture of the co-masonic ritual of the degree, reserving only such points as are necessary to guard the secrets. 758. having symbolically reached in the 3 the thresh-old of immortality, the aspirant finds a quest opening before him, a quest for the g c s c of a m.m, which were lost by the untimely death of our master h c a c it may be noted that through the teaching given in this degree of the h.r.a. we see for the first time why and how the sacred word was lost because of that death. it was not that it was forgotten, but that the three principals had sworn to pronou

veloped, so that he becomes, to the limit of his capability, a living manifestation of the eternal love, a veritable priest who is its instrument for the helping of the world. 790. in this degree also we find certain symbols of deep significance. the flower of the rose has the threefold connotation of love, secrecy and fragrance, while the cross bears also the threefold meaning of self-sacrifice, immortality and holiness. so when these two emblems are taken in conjunction, as they always are in the name rose-croix, they betoken the love of self-sacrifice, the secret of immortality, and the sweet fragrance of a holy life. 791. the serpent represents eternity; the double triangle, spirit and matter; the pelican is another ancient symbol of self-sacrifice, as the eagle is of victory. 792. it

LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

sual size, had cut the tree down and made of it a pillar to support the roof of his palace. isis went to byblos and became nurse to one of the king s sons. each night she put the child in the fire to consume his mortal parts, changing herself into a swallow, and bemoaning the loss of her husband. but the queen happened to see her child in flames and cried out in fear, thereby depriving him of the immortality which would otherwise have been conferred upon him. the goddess revealed herself and begged for the pillar which supported the roof. this was granted to her, and she took the chest containing the body of osiris back to egypt, hiding it in a secret place while she sought her son, horus. but typhon, by an unlucky chance, found the chest while hunting in the light of the moon, and recogni

d was the death of osiris at the hands of set; the division of his body into twice seven parts, representing the coming forth of the seven rays, or types of manifestation, consequent upon the descent of the logos into matter; the search of isis and the finding of the various portions of the body; their reunion and the final raising of osiris by the third of three successive attempts to triumphant immortality and eternal resurrection. 150. it was at this stage also that the function of osiris as the judge of the dead was studied; and the vignette in the papyrus of ani of the judgment of osiris and the weighing of the heart of ani against the feather of truth represents the judgment of the soul by the lords of karma. if the soul was utterly pure it was allowed to pass onwards into immortalit

mes the splendour of the transfiguration, when the monad descends and transforms the ego into the likeness of his own glory. 193. the fourth initiation 194. the fourth great initiation corresponds to the passion and resurrection of the christ; the candidate must pass through the valley of the shadow of death, enduring the utmost suffering and loneliness that he may rise forever to the fullness of immortality. this awful and wonderful experience is the reality which is reflected at an almost infinite distance in the degree of m.m; through the portal of death he is raised to the everlasting glory of the resurrection. 195. certain portions of the ritual of this fourth initiation according to the egyptian rite were curiously entangled with the christian teachings, and became utterly materializ

t was always an emblem of the most high god, and is in reality the ancestor of the master s gavel, which he bears because in his humble way he represents the all-commander, ruling his lodge in the name of the spiritual king. in crete we often find it associated with what is called the sacral knot (plate i, 2, following p. 50. when thus combined it closely resembles the egyptian ankh, the token of immortality (plate i, 3. following p. 50) 232. the mother-goddess dictynna denoted the productivity and creative power of nature; this double axe, especially when surmounted by the sacral knot, signified the eternal truth of death and resurrection, which was the central mystery of the religion of crete as it was of that of egypt; and so it was often laid before her to typify the ever-recurring mir

e, holy water and the communion; the sanctification of sunday and of the 25th of december; the insistence on moral conduct, the emphasis placed upon abstinence and self-control; the doctrine of heaven and hell, of primitive revelation, of the mediation of the logos emanating from the divine, the atoning sacrifice, the constant warfare between good and evil and the final triumph of the former, the immortality of the soul, the last judgment, the resurrection of the flesh and the fiery destruction of the universe- these are some of the resemblances at their root lay a common eastern origin rather than any borrowing(*ency. brit (11th edn, art. mithras) 426. the great powers behind evolution appear at one time to have thought seriously of making mithraism the religion of the fifth sub-race inst

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

ls.ministers of grace. new york: paragon house publishers, 1988. magill, frank n, ed.masterpieces ofworld philosophy. new york: harpercollins, 1990. maritan, jacques. the sin of the angel. an essay on a re-interpretation of some thomistic positions. westminster,maryland: newman press, 1959. pegis, anton c. basic writings of saint thomas aquinas. new york: random house, 1945. tugwell, simon. human immortality and the redemption of death. london: darton, longman and todd, 1990. aquino, michael a. michael aquino (b. october 16, 1946, founder of the temple of set, was born in san francisco, california. after earning a b.a (1968) in political science from the university of california, santa barbara, he was commissioned in the army as a special operations officer (intelligence, special forces, p

ta regard jesus as a carpenter, a builder, and a teacher of the inner spiritual life. 36 builders of the adytum bota is viewed by its members as a mystery school following the western interpretation of ancient wisdom. followers are taught mastery of their physical environment and development of the mental capacities, as well as provided with answers to such metaphysical questions as the nature of immortality. its teachings are based on the holy cabala, which is described by bota members as the mystical (occult) wisdom teaching of ancient israel, and which is based on a diagrammatical and symbolic glyph called the tree of life, a pictorial-symbolic representation of the one god and humanity s relationship with god and creation. bota s teachings also draw upon the tarot (viewed as a pictoria

, and the encounter with the spirits. the shaman s task could also include foreseeing the future or the weather, or finding a person or a lost object, or guiding the wandering spirits of the dead to the realm of the dead. in the ancient western world there were a number of myths that recounted descent into the underworld of an heroic or divine being, who aimed to rescue a beloved one or to obtain immortality and wisdom. in one of the most ancient accounts of a journey to the underworld, the sumerian goddess inanna (in the akkadian civilization she was called ishtar) experienced a descent into the underworld where she underwent a sort of initiation process of death and rebirth. during the journey, the goddess went through seven gates, gradually taking off all of her clothes and ornaments. a

. many gods were represented as e 77 78 egypt an animal or part-human/part-animal, perhaps the residue of earlier animal worship. generally, egyptians gave most prominence to those gods associated with the nile (hapy, sothis, sebek, the sun (re, re-atum, horus, and helping the dead (osiris, anubis, sokaris. during the time of the old kingdom, the sun god re was the dominant god. re served to give immortality to the collective state through the pharaoh, his son. the sun seemed to the egyptians and to many other ancients to be clearly immortal, as it died every evening, traveled through the underworld, and was reborn every morning. the sun was also important to the success of nile agriculture. thus, insofar as the pharaoh was identified with the sun god, the continuity and success of the sta

ry of a vegetative cult, where osiris s fate represented the flooding of the nile in the spring and its recession in the fall, and/or the regular agricultural cycle of seed, growth, death, and rebirth. the story began to gain a greater significance when horus became identified with the living pharaoh, which may have happened as early as 2800 b.c.e. that identification perhaps occurred because the immortality of osiris could be functional for reinforcing the royal dynasty. if every living pharaoh is horus and every recently deceased pharaoh is osiris, the prosperity of the orderly succession is assured. the osiris story, however, also grew in impact because it offered new levels of meaning for the general populace. this was a good story, with good and evil, familial loyalty, tribulations, a

ow to say the right prayers, magical formulas, and so on. in the beginning, this information was placed on the walls of the burial chamber, and scholars have called these sources the pyramid texts. sometimes the information was placed on the wooden sarcophagi, and these sources are called the coffin texts. by the time of the new kingdom, when many more parts of the populace had reason to hope for immortality, it was customary to put the information on a roll of papyrus and place the roll in the tomb. these form the basis for the book of going forth by day (or the book of the dead. however it was transmitted, the information was considered invaluable for a successful crossing into the afterlife. the afterlife was experienced in various ways by the various parts of one s self. the tomb was t

th of their respective city. thus marduk, patron of babylon, rose from the status of a rather obscure divinity to become king of the gods with the rise of babylon s political fortunes. like the gods of the greek and roman pantheons,mesopotamian divinities were pictured as human beings drawn large. the gods were, in other words, not much more than strong human beings, possessing magical powers and immortality. humanity, for its part, was created out of clay to serve the gods. unlike judaism, christianity, or islam, this creation did not include the fashioning of an immortal soul. hence the afterlife was conceived of as a pale shadow of earthly life,much like the jewish sheol or the greek hades. mesopotamians, like many of the other traditional peoples of the world, imagined the universe as

rned, giving off a bad odor. the double association with human sacrifice and burning garbage made it a useful candidate for describing hell.the hebrew prophets often referred to gehenna by name when warning about the postmortem punishment of sinners. christianity adopted this image directly from judaism. see also hell and heaven; judaism;moloch for further reading: cohn-sherbok, daniel. death and immortality in the jewish tradition. in paul and linda badham, eds. death and immortality in the religions of the world. new york: paragon house, 1987. scott,miriam van. encyclopedia of hell. new york: thomas dunne books, 1998. first church of satan the first church of satan (fcos, founded by lord egan is a self-described heretical offshoot of the original church of satan. egan, a former member of

LIBER CCXLII AHA

of light and love breaks on the soul like dawn. see! see! great god of might and majesty! beyond sense, beyond sight, a brilliance burning from his glowing glance! formless, all the worlds of flame atoms of that fiery frame! the adept caught up and broken; slain, before his name be spoken! in that fire the soul burns up. one drop from that celestial cup is an abyss, an infinite sea that sucks up immortality! o but the self is manifest through all that blaze! memory stumbles like a blind man for all the rest. speech, like a crag of limestone, crumbles, while this one soul of thought is sure through all confusion to endure, infinite truth in one small span: this that is god is man. olympas. master! i tremble and rejoice. marsyas. before his own authentic voice doubt flees. the chattering ch

LIBER DCCCLX JOHN ST

ond stage.trembling of the body.as preliminary to the jumping about like a frog .i had omitted this, as one is so obviously the germ of the other. the hindus seem to lack a sense of proportion. when the yog, by turning his tongue back for one half-minute, has conquered old age, disease and death; then instead of having good time he patiently (and rather pathetically, i think) devotes his youthful immortality to trying to .drink the air through the crow-bill. in the hope of curing a consumption of the lungs which he probably never had and which was in any case cured by his former effort! 9.40. have been practising a number of these mudras and .sanas. concerning the vi.uddhi-cakra which is .of brilliant gold or smoke colour and has sixteen petals corresponding to the sixteen vowel sounds. on

always without shock or stress. how easy is magic, once the way is found! how still is the soul! the turbid spate of emotion has ceased; the heavy particles of thought have sunk to the bottom; how limpid, how lucid is its glimmer. only from above, from the overshadowing tree of life, whose leaves glisten and quiver in the shining wind of the spirit, drops ever and anon, self- luminous, the dew of immortality. john st. john 115 many and wonderful also were the visions and powers offered unto me in this hour; but i refused them all; for being in my lord and he in me, there is no need of these toys. 12.00. the pose over. on this second sitting, practically no thoughts arose at all to cloud the sun; but a curious feeling that there was something more to come. possibly the proof, that i had dem

LIBER LVII

uch as buddha would applaud? why not take our converted jew and restore him to the ghetto with ben, ruach, ab, sheol!.ihvh, thora?37 why not take the sacred 'icquj of the christian who thought it meant 'ihsouj cristoj qeou 'uioj swthr38 and make him a pagan with 'isidoj carij qhsauroj 'uiwn sofiaj.?39 why not argue that christ in cursing the fig, f.i.g, wished to attack kant.s dogmas of freewill, immortality, god? 3. temurah. here again the multiplicity of our methods makes our method too pliable to be reliable. should we argue that lbb= kcc (620) by the method of athbash* and that therefore lbb symbolises kether (620? why, lbb is confusion, the very opposite of kether. 34 [for many examples of this pernicious practice, see the canon. t.s] 35 [concealed yods on the other hand are another m

LIBER LXVII THE SWORD OF SONG

adi.38.hunyadi janos, a hungarian table water. 161. nadi.39.for this difficult subject refer to the late swami vivekananda.s .raja yoga. 167. tom bond bishop.40.founder of the .children.s scripture union (an association for the dissemination of lies among young people) and otherwise known as a philanthropist. his relationship to the author (that of uncle) has procured him this rather disagreeable immortality. he was, let us hope, no relation to george archibald bishop, the remarkable preface to whose dreadfully conventionally psychopathic works is this. preface* in the fevered days and nights under the empire that perished in the struggle of 1870* to a collection of mss illustrating the .psychopathia sexualis. of von kraft-ebing. the names of the parties have been changed. that whirling tu

fact of a different order. have we such a fact to hand? we have. first, what do we mean by a fact of a different order? let me take and example; the most impossible being the best for our purpose. the spiritualists, let us suppose, go mad and begin to talk sense (i can only imagine that such would be the result) all their .facts. are proved. we prove a world of spirits, the existence of god, the immortality of the soul, etc. but, with all that, we are not really one step advanced into the heart of the inquiry which lies at the heart of philosophy .what is anything. i see a cat. dr. johnson says it is a cat. berkeley says it is a group of sensations. cankaracharya says it is an illusion, an incarnation, or god, according to the hat he has got on, and is talking through. spencer says it is

ie, maintains .the small-shot kills the snip, but spares the tiger. goes on joking, and goes on smirking, on invoking, on climbing, meditating,.failing to think of a suitable rhyme at a critical juncture, ah!.goes on working, goes on smoking, until he goes right on to woking. 637. no one supposes me a saint.54.on inquiry, however, i find that some do. 686. amrita.55.the elixir of life: the dew of immortality. notes 69 688. christ.56.see shri parananda .commentaries on matthew and john. 695. direction x.57.vide supra .ascension day. 710. steel-tired.58 for dunlop people did not know those nineteen hundred years ago. 723. super-consciousness.59.the christians also claim an ecstasy. but they all admit, and indeed boast, that it is the result of long periods of worry and anxiety about the safe

n infinite amount of rubbish, has been written. i therefore dismiss it in these few words, confident that the established identity can never be shaken. vi. the ten fetters or sanyoganas. 1. sakkaya-ditthi. belief in a .soul. 2. vikikikkha. doubt. 3. silabbata-par- reliance on the effim sa cacy of rites and and ceremonies. 4. kama. bodily desires. 5. patigha. hatred. 6. ruparaga. desire for bodily immortality. 7. aruparaga. desire for spiritual immortality. 8. mano. pride. 9. udhakka. self-righteousness. 10. avigga. ignorance (1) for this is a petitio principii (2) this, to a scientist, is apparently anathema. but it only means, i think, that if we are not settled in our minds we cannot work. and this is unquestionable. suppose a chemist to set to work to determine the boiling-point of a ne

LIBER SAMEKH

ther; for at this point of the ceremony the adept should be torn from his mortal attachments, and die to himself in the orgasm of his operation (a thorough comprehension of psychoanalysis will contribute notably to the proper appreciation of this ritual) liber samekh svb figvra dccc 10 aepe gthou exalted one! it* leaps up; it leaps forth! h diathanna thoron g lo! the out-splashing of the seeds of immortality! h11 section gg. the attainment 1. i am he! the bornless spirit, having sight in the feet. strong, and the immortal fire! 2. i am he! the truth! 3. i am he! who hate that evil should be wrought in the world! 4. i am he, that lightningeth and thundereth! 5. i am he, from whom is the shower of life of earth! 6. i am he, whose mouth ever flameth! 7. i am he, the begetter and manifester un

n the vast shoulders of the steed of god: or winged, or shooting flying shafts, or shod with the flame-sandals. then, lift up thine hands! centre thee in thine heart one scarlet thought limpid with brilliance of the light above! draw into nought all life, death, hatred, love: all self concentred in the sole desire. hear thou the voice of fire! 29 point iii scholion on sections g& gg gthe seeds of immortality h the adept who has mastered this ritual, successfully realizing the full import of this controlled rapture, ought notto allow his mind to loosen its grip on the ctual imagery of the star-spate, will-symbol, or soul-symbol, or even to forget his duty to the body and the sensible surroundings. nor should he omit to keep his body of light in close touch with the phenomena of its own plan

LIBER TZADDI

e timid, the imperfect, the cowardly, the poor, the tearful.these are mine enemies, and i am come to destroy them. svb figvra xc 3 26. this also is compassion: an end to the sickness of earth. a rooting-out of the weeds: a watering of the flowers. 27. o my children, ye are more beautiful than the flowers: ye must not fade in your season. 28. i love you; i would sprinkle you with the divine dew of immortality. 29. this immortality is no vain hope beyond the grave: i offer you the certain consciousness of bliss. 30. i offer it at once, on earth; before an hour hath struck upon the bell, ye shallbe with me in the abodes that are beyond decay. 31. also i give you power earthly and joy earthly; wealth, and health, and length of days. adoration and love shall cling to your feet, and twine around

LINDOW JOHN NORSE MYTHOLOGY A GUIDE TO THE GODS HEROES RITUALS AND BELIEFS

flow of females, ordinarily from the giants to the gods, were to be reversed. what follows immediately in snorri is skadi fs quest for vengeance, which ends with her becoming married to njord. although haustlong calls idun the gmaiden who understood the eternal life of the asir h but does not mention the apples, in snorri fs version of the story idun fs apples clearly function as a symbol of the immortality of the gods. indeed, when he presents idun in gylfaginning, snorri says she is the wife of bragi: she keeps in her bag the apples that the gods are to chew when they grow old, and then all become young again, and so shall it be until ragnarok. in skirnismal stanzas 19.20, skirnir offers and gerd rejects 11 apples of gold. these are the only other prominent apples in the mythology, and

LUCIFERIAN SORCERY

er the fallen angel. lucifer fell from his desire to be separate from the consciousness of the universe, that through antinomianism he sought to be the gateway of god itself, to be growing and illuminated in essence. it should be considered that satan or lucifer are aspects of the domineering self expresses its existence, and that is should be strengthened and defined to search the possibility of immortality. above lucifer, the morning star one upon the path of iblis (spelled also eblis, or shaitan who was ayn al-qozat hamadani executed in 1131 a.d. bravely announced his path of illumination, which spoke of the black light above the throne as the western idea of the sun at midnight or black sun. this may be revealed within the witches sabbat path as the black flame, or illuminated luciferi

the circle of the dead (hermetic circle of hamara t) should we manifest the witches sabbat gnosis in a clear and positive way. the triple hermetic circle of hamara t is one of diving the black mirrors of the mind, from which our source and end are contained therein. it is through these mirrors, which if aligned correctly through initiation, will allow the reflection to move on indefinitely. thus immortality of the psyche is possible. one must be focused and move through the mental barriers from which society has bred through us. hermetic occultism within the witches sabbat is perhaps one of the most significant developments of this magickal art. before gerald gardner reinvented witchcraft as 17 wicca in the 60 s on, there were in fact many groups practicing egyptian magick and ceremonial

les representing the four elements as described later. they are: upper west triangle blue for air lower west triangle green for water upper east triangle yellow for earth lower east triangle red for fire the circle surrounding the hexagram within the circle is significant in the words of power used. ahkh-ka-djed which is derived from charles pace. ahkh/akhu is ba and ka in union and the symbol of immortality, or life. ka is the holy guardian angel or higher familiar, the solar force or true will that guides our movement and direction towards our infinite possibility. djed is the holy union with the dead, the spine or backbone, the supporting base. these words in union represent the great work and 19 infinite possibility of the magickian. the individual is no longer bound by the dogmatic de

the self and within the self. this is the grammar which is unspeakable and is used in communion with the conscious self (ego,i) and the subconscious self (kia. ancestral shades spirits, atavisms or familiars of the dead which return to us from our initiation into magick and witchcraft. ancestral shades may not always be past family, rather those who have been on the path before us who have gained immortality who for whatever reason decide to assist us. in the black order of the dragon, such spirits are closely connected with the concepts of varcolaci and the undead gods. anubis lord of jackals and the opener of the way. anubis is the funerary god that is represented as having the head of a jackal or dog. according to charles pace, the bastard son of set-an& aset (isis. atavistic resurgence

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

as seed. stoicism is a materialistic philosophy, enjoining voluntary resignation to natural law. chrysippus maintained that good and evil being contrary, both are necessary since each sustains the other. the soul was regarded as a body distributed throughout the physical form and subject to dissolution with it. though some of the stoics held that wisdom prolonged the existence of the soul, actual immortality is not included in their tenets. the soul was said to be composed of eight parts: the five senses, the generative power, the vocal power, and an eighth, or hegemonic, part. nature was defined as god mixed throughout the substance of the world. all things were looked upon as bodies either corporeal or incorporeal. meekness marked the attitude of the stoic philosopher. while diogenes was

understanding, quality, relation, modality, and causation; and the unity of apperception. being subject to mathematical laws, time and space are considered absolute and sufficient bases for exact thinking. kant's practical reason declared that while the nature of noumenon could never be comprehended by the reason, the fact of morality proves the existence of three necessary postulates: free will, immortality, and god. in the critique of judgment kant demonstrates the union of the noumenon and the phenomenon in art and biological evolution. german superintellectualism is the outgrowth of an overemphasis of kant's theory of the autocratic supremacy of the mind over sensation and thought. the philosophy of johann gottlieb fichte was a projection of kant's philosophy, wherein he attempted to u

r end. hegel further believed that all things owe their existence to their opposites and that all opposites are actually identical. thus the only existence is the relationship of opposites to each other, through whose combinations new elements are produced. as the divine mind is an eternal process of thought never accomplished, hegel assails the very foundation of theism and his philosophy limits immortality to the everflowing deity alone. evolution is consequently the never-ending flow of divine consciousness out of itself; all creation, though continually moving, never arrives at any state other than that of ceaseless flow. johann friedrich herbart's philosophy was a realistic reaction from the idealism of fichte and von schelling. to herbart the true basis of philosophy was the great ma

l knowledge, knowledge being identical with deity itself. god is consequently called being; all other manifestations are existences. truth is to be discovered through reflection upon this mystery. the most important of modern italian philosophers is benedetto croce, a hegelian idealist. croce conceives ideas to be the only reality. he is anti-theological in his viewpoints, does not believe in the immortality of the soul, and seeks to substitute ethics and aesthetics for religion. among other branches of italian philosophy should be mentioned sensism (sensationalism, which posits the sense perceptions as the sole channels for the reception of knowledge; criticism, or the philosophy of accurate judgment; and neo-scholasticism, which is a revival of thomism encouraged by the roman catholic ch

was taught to all the people, while the deeper, esoteric doctrine was given only to initiated priests. to be admitted to the order, a candidate was required to be of good family and of high moral character. no important secrets were intrusted to him until he had been tempted in many ways and his strength of character severely tried. the druids taught the people of britain and gaul concerning the immortality of the soul. they believed in transmigration and apparently in reincarnation. they borrowed in one life, promising to pay back in the next. they believed in a purgatorial type of hell where they would be purged of their sins, afterward passing on to the happiness of unity with the gods. the druids taught that all men would be saved, but that some must return to earth many times to lear

ndle, holy water and the communion; the sanctification of sunday and of the 25th of december; the insistence on moral conduct, the emphasis placed on abstinence and selfcontrol; the doctrine of heaven and hell, of primitive revelation, of the mediation of the logos emanating from the divine, the atoning sacrifice, the constant warfare between good and evil and the final triumph of the former, the immortality of the soul, the last judgment, the resurrection of the flesh and the fiery destruction of the universe-[these] are some of the resemblances which, whether real or only apparent, enabled mithraism to prolong its resistance to christianity" the rites of mithras were performed in caves. porphyry, in his cave of the nymphs, states that zarathustra (zoroaster) was the first to consecrate a

t on the 24th day of december. of his death there are two accounts. in one he was gored to death like adonis; in the other he emasculated himself under a pine tree and there died. his body was taken to a cave by the great mother (cybele, where it remained through the ages without decaying. to the rites of atys the modern world is indebted for the symbolism of the christmas tree. atys imparted his immortality to the tree beneath which he died, and cybele took the tree with her when she removed the body. atys remained three days in the tomb, rose upon a date corresponding with easter morn, and by this resurrection overcame death for all who were initiated into his mysteries "in the mysteries of the phrygians "says julius firmicus "which are called those of the mother of the gods, every year

r the spirits of the air and the subterranean divinities. when certain areas of the brain are stimulated by the secret processes of the mysteries, the consciousness of man is extended and he is permitted to behold the immortals and enter into the presence of the superior gods. the book of thoth described the method whereby this stimulation was accomplished. in truth, therefore, it was the "key to immortality" according to legend, the book of thoth was kept in a golden box in the inner sanctuary of the temple. there was but one key and this was in the possession of the "master of the mysteries" the highest initiate of the hermetic arcanum. he alone knew what was written in the secret book. the book of thoth was lost to the ancient world with the decay of the mysteries, but its faithful init

MICHAEL FORD WITCHMOON

ine angles of dream mastery. witch blood is the mental state of what would be called genetic engineering. you seek the luciferian tradition, the dark of the mind and thus you open full your mind and allow the pale hecate to step in-you invite this archetype. by doing this alone you are standing alone within the circle of self-love and empowerment by your mind alone. could this be the short-map to immortality? spiritual immortality is not ignored within the writings, but within this grimoire a standard study and road map for the awakenings of witchcraft are presented and often hinted at. witch blood is the gateway to the magickal current within each individual. witch blood is not an actual hereditary stream or genetic code, but a mental gateway and gift bestowed by one who conceals the natu

me and water shall be united; the dragon shall then take flesh. the initiate shall utilize his or her magickal and sorcerous techniques to expand their own knowledge and span of control. the seeker shall also visualize nightly a great dragon, as a form of their own self and then seek entry through the coils of leviathan= timeless essence. it is at this point timeless consciousness, the goal being immortality of the psyche shall be explored in depth. seven: path of ahriman the lord of darkness and shadows, the vampyric essence itself. the initiate works in meditation upon developing the shadow into various forms of transformation, via creating ngangas and fetishes. this is the essence of the multitude of daemonic transformation. keep a detailed journal on the results therein, including the

r step up from any normal elemental, in simple terms it is the closest to human intelligence that one could create, it stands on the threshold of having it s own will. the other point to understand is that such servitors, due to their lack of will, act only unto your commands. if one falls prey to starting to communicate with them when unnecessary then obsession can occur. the elemental will gain immortality through your soul itself, it will become attached and there is little hope beyond that. the same is the case with any of the vampiric rites included in this grimoire, if not undertaken properly there is literally hell to pay. the sorcerer who takes on the act of sex to invigorate what aleister crowley called a moonchild is stepping beyond the boundaries of control and opening the gates

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

tive. naga is one of a handful of rare words surviving the loss of the first universal language. in buddhism,wisdom has always been tied, symbolically, to the figure of the serpent. in the western tradition it canbe found as used by the christ in the gospel of saint matthew (10:16, be ye therefore wise as ser-pents, and harmless as doves.in all mythological language the snake is also an emblem of immortality. its endless representationwith its tail in its mouth (ouroboros, and the constant renewal of its skin and vigor, enliven the sym-bols of continued youth and eternity. the serpent's reputation for positive medicinal and/or life-preserving qualities have also contributed tothe honors of the serpent as still seen by the employment of the caduceus [staff around which twosnakes are wrapped

MICHAEL W FORD THE VAMPIRE GATE

show to correctly diagnose your child's problemsthe so-called indigo childrenhow to avoid the worst effects of the generation gaphow to save your children from themselvesdiscipline- whether it is right or wronglog on to www.taroscopes.com and visit the merchandise page for more informatioimpart one vampyrism, theory& practice vampirism and the astral plane the luciferian creed luciferian will and immortality tiamat the words of the dragon- tiamat energy and blood life essence astral projection preparing the luciferian spirit moving the astral body servitor creation astral vampyrism from the material body types of vampirism vampyrism and nocturnal feeding leaving the physical body absorbing astral energy the chakras and vampyrism angra mainyu the practice of vampyrism part two qlippothic bl

e or she is focused on chi or prana, astral energy. enjoy, may the night embrace you under lilith s caress. 7 a word of warning: the vampire gate the vampyre magickian is controversial in design and nature, it is not specifically a part of every luciferian thought-pattern or practice. this grimoire is meant for those who seek a more permanent paradigm in the design of the possibility of spiritual immortality. the dark magicks presented here are actual and empowering, yet may find issue with those depending on their own practice and focus. i wanted to present a methodology of vampyric practice to those daring enough to become through it. the main canon of luciferian witchcraft is indeed luciferian witchcraft, book of the witch moon and liber hvhi all three make specific reference to the typ

of demon-flesh awakened and ancient, forever seeking to further illuminate the black flame. our religion is sorcery, that which is ensorcelled by our practice of yatuk-dinoih (witchcraft. life is the great gift of ahriman, as isolate consciousness (the soul or psyche) is separate from the natural order. the black order of the dragon is entirely spiritual in nature, aimed at the theory of gaining immortality via the psyche. it is the physical path of exhaustion, of when the spirit and flesh are one and become stronger with insight and determination. the core essence of the serpent is the eye which hides within the flesh. therein is the power ch an, of nothingness and silence. such is the glaze which captivates and announces the mastery of presence. it is the spirit of light which is self-i

f dragon s blood from the eye of set does his form become darkness, ahriman. that spark within to awaken the senses. from which as shadow do i fall into nothingness to reach a cup to sate the deepest thirst to then discover the five flames of angra mainyu and servitors of the void join in my being to awaken and rise from the sea. the take my divine leadership upon the earth 16 luciferian will and immortality the will of the luciferian is essential in the development of the mind and body of the practitioner of vampirism. the black order of the dragon recognizes both the masculine and feminine demonic archetypes of the path of luciferian witchcraft, namely samael and lilith. in the auspices of the vampyric path, it is ahriman (the black dragon) and tiamat (the red dragon. while tiamat in thi

ody itself. the witches sabbat in the luciferian witchcraft tradition is founded in the dreaming or astral conclave, the subjective experience from which a level of initiation occurs. the sabbat is a reality, yet it lies behind a veil found. as tiamat is the goddess of vampires, the method of sorcery of draining astral energy should be practiced in everyday life while secretly, with the intent of immortality. much of the practice of vampyrism or vampirism from a luciferian focus is based around the ahrimanic daevas, yatuk dinoih. one may practice vampirism in the following manner: 1. physical contact (handshake, brush up against, handing something to individual) 2. sight (imagine a serpent extending from your body to enter their body, draining life force with the eye) this is of aighash, a

i can do invigorate me to become more! let your spirit not be quelled, but like the storm-wind and the evil-wind crash upon the firmament and lightning strike my spirit! awaken o rahab, serpent who cuts down thy enemies and devours their essence! facing the east- samael, o dragon-father of old, lion of the sun, come forth and fill my body with poison instead of blood let it become the elixir for immortality. samael, who is the dragon, yaltabaoth, chaos bringer, lion- serpent, ascend through me and i shall be granted the kingship as lord of the earth facing the north65 tiamat, ancient dragon-mother, who shall guide my transformation into a ferocious dragon, who shall cloak me in fearsome rays of the black sun, who shall illuminate my mantle of radiance as the black flame, hearken and remem

e eyes in the nightmare, nothing more can be written here. 75 glossary ahriman [avestan/pahlavi] the prince of darkness in zoroastrian religion. ahriman is considered one brother created by zurvan and was the opposing force to ohura mazda. ahriman is also known as angra mainyu, an older title derived from angra mainyu, being the evil or averse spirit. ahriman is a sorcerer who achieved a means of immortality and power over darkness and shadow. one who creates his desire in flesh. in relation to the sorcerer or practitioner of yatuk-dinoih, the individual seeks by developing their own system of sorcery, to become like ahriman, just as did akht-jadu in the zoroastrian tales. ahriman is called the great serpent or dragon, whose spirit is a shapeshifter and tester of flesh and mind. it was con

of yatuk dinoih. tiamat [assyrian] generative concept from which all emerged from. tiamat is a feminine dragon principle whose brood were half insect, beast or serpent. tiamat is viewed as the vampire goddess in the luciferian path. tishin [avestan/pahlavi] a demon of thirst or vampyric/luciferian druj, serpent and daemon. tishin is related to the concept of desire for continued existience, thus immortality and separation of the self from the objective world. this concept is within the gnosis of predatory spirituality and relates the luciferian to seek to expand the mind by initiation, to manifest his/her desire on earth. vampirism/vampyrism the act of consuming chi or anghuya in a ritualized setting. life or energy force is found in all things, the sorcerer practicing vampirism would enc

MICHAEL WYNN THE SOUL TRAVELERS

den of eden, the persians have heden. heden was, according to persian tradition, the first habitation of humans. it was a paradise, where suffering and toil were unknown. it wasn t until the primal couple was seduced by an evil spirit in the form of a serpent were they expelled from heden. in greek mythology, the garden of hesperides was a land to the far west of the globe, where golden apples of immortality grew. in the mayan popol vu, the first men lived in a paradise and were able to see far. this meant that humans could see extremely distant things as if they were near. this ability was stripped from those men, and their subsequent generations could only see that which was near. the confusion of man s languages is yet another repetitive motif. the bible, as usual, contains the most fam

MOODY RAYMOND A LIFE AFTER LIFE

erested students. at the time, i was most impressed, but since i had little background from which to judge; such experiences, i "filed it away" both in my mind and in the form of a tape recording of his talk. some years later, after i had received my ph.d. in philosophy, i was teaching in a university in eastern north carolina. in one course i had m y students read plato's phaedo, a work in which immortality is among the subjects discussed. in my lectures i had been emphasizing the other doctrines which plato presents there and had not focused upon the discussion of life after death. after class one day a student stopped by to see me. he asked whether we might discuss the subject of immortality. he had an interest in the subject because his grandmother had "died" during an operation and ha

MORALS AND DOGMA

unlimited, and its covering no less than the canopy of heaven "to this object" they say "the mason's mind is continually directed, and thither he hopes at last to arrive by the aid of the theological ladder which jacob in his vision saw ascending from earth to heaven; the three principal rounds of which are denominated faith, hope, and charity; and which admonish us to have faith in god, hope in immortality, and charity to all mankind" accordingly a ladder, sometimes with nine rounds, is seen on the chart, resting at the bottom on the earth, its top in the clouds, the stars shining above it; and this is deemed to represent that mystic ladder, which jacob saw in his dream, set up on the earth, and the top of it reaching to heaven, with the angels of god ascending and descending on it. the

ied no hostility to philosophy, because philosophy is the great expounder of symbolism; although its ancient interpretations were often ill-founded and incorrect. the alteration from symbol to dogma is fatal to beauty of expression, and leads to intolerance and assumed infallibility* if, in teaching the great doctrine of the divine nature of the soul, and in striving to explain its longings after immortality, and in proving its superiority over the souls of the animals, which have no aspirations heavenward, the ancients struggled in vain to express the _nature_ of the soul, by comparing it to fire and light, it will be well for us to consider whether, with all our boasted knowledge, we have any better or clearer idea of its nature, and whether we have not despairingly taken refuge in havin

haracter [mystic character: y. the genuine _acacia, also, is the thorny tamarisk, the same tree which grew up around the body of osiris. it was a sacred tree among the arabs, who made of it the idol al-uzza, which mohammed destroyed. it is abundant as a bush in the desert of thur: and of it the "crown of thorns" was composed, which was set on the forehead of jesus of nazareth. it is a fit type of immortality on account of its tenacity of life; for it has been known, when planted as a door-post, to take root again and shoot out budding boughs over the threshold* every commonwealth must have its periods of trial and transition, especially if it engages in war. it is certain at some time to be wholly governed by agitators appealing to all the baser elements of the popular nature; by moneyed c

es sight of these, and is no longer governed by their beneficent and potential force, is lost, and sinking out of sight, will disappear unhonored and unwept. the force of electricity, analogous to that of sympathy, and by means of which great thoughts or base suggestions, the utterances of noble or ignoble natures, flash instantaneously over the nerves of nations; the force of growth, fit type of immortality, lying dormant three thousand years in the wheat-grains buried with their mummies by the old egyptians; the forces of expansion and contraction, developed in the earthquake and the tornado, and giving birth to the wonderful achievements of steam, have their parallelisms in the moral world, in individuals, and nations. growth is a necessity for nations as for men. its cessation is the b

eloped into the shoot, the plant, the tree "we need not pause at the common argument that by learning man excelleth man, in that wherein man excelleth beasts; that by learning man ascendeth to the heavens and their motions, where in body he cannot come, and the like. let us rather regard the dignity and excellency of knowledge and learning in that whereunto man's nature doth most aspire, which is immortality or continuance. for to this tendeth generation, and raising of houses and families; to this buildings, foundations, and monuments; to this tendeth the desire of memory, fame, and celebration, and in effect the strength of all other human desires" that our influences shall survive us, and be living forces when we are in our graves; and not merely that our names shall be remembered; but

efor. the gamester who wins the money of another is dishonest. there should be no such thing as bets and gaming among masons: for no honest man should desire that for nothing which belongs to another. the merchant who sells an inferior article for a sound price, the speculator who makes the distresses and needs of others fill his exchequer are neither fair nor honest, but base, ignoble, unfit for immortality. it should be the earnest desire of every perfect master so to live and deal and act, that when it comes to him to die, he may be able to say, and his conscience to adjudge, that no man on earth is poorer, because he is richer; that what he hath he has honestly earned, and no man can go before god, and claim that by the rules of equity administered in his great chancery, this house in

not a tent; his home, and not _merely_ a school. he is sent into this world, not to be constantly hankering after, dreaming of, preparing for another; but to do his duty and fulfill his destiny on this earth; to do all that lies in his power to improve it, to render it a scene of elevated happiness to himself, to those around him, to those who are to come after him. his life here is _part_ of his immortality; and this world, also, is among the stars. and thus, masonry teaches us, will man best prepare for that future which he hopes for. the unseen cannot hold a higher place in our affections than the seen and the familiar. the law of our being is love of life, and its interests and adornments; love of the world in which our lot is cast, engrossment with the interests and affections of eart

ld. it is a serious thing to defame and belie a whole world; to speak of it as the abode of a poor, toiling, drudging, ignorant, contemptible race. you would not so discredit your family, your friendly circle, your village, your city, your country. the world is not a wretched and a worthless one; nor is it a misfortune, but a thing to be thankful for, to be a man. if life is worthless, so also is immortality. in society itself, in that living mechanism of human relationships that spreads itself over the world, there is a finer essence within, that as truly moves it, as any power, heavy or expansive, moves the sounding manufactory or the swift-flying car. the man-machine hurries to and fro upon the earth, stretches out its hands on every side, to toil, to barter, to unnumbered labors and en

MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

eaned up. 6. i am the flame that burns in every heart of man, and in the core of every star. i am life, and the giver of life, yet therefore is the knowledge of me the knowledge of death. it follows that, as hadit can never be known, there is no death (except in the initiatic sense and very much so in this sense, dear 'black brethren) the death of the individual is his awakening to the impersonal immortality of hadit. this applies less to physical death than to the crossing of the abyss; for which see liber 418, fourteenth aethyr. one may attain to be aware that one is but a particular 'child' of the play of hadit and nuit; one's personality is then perceived as being a disguise. it is not only not a living thing, as one had thought; but a mere symbol without substance, incapable of life

MYTHS AND LEGENDS OF ANCIENT CIVILIZATIONS E

not unfrequently both gods and goddesses [8]become attached to mortals, with whom they unite themselves, the offspring of these unions being called heroes or demi-gods, who were usually renowned for their great strength and courage. but although there were so many points of resemblance between gods and men, there page 7 remained the one great characteristic distinction, viz, that the gods enjoyed immortality. still, they were not invulnerable, and we often hear of them being wounded, and suffering in consequence such exquisite torture that they have earnestly prayed to be deprived of their privilege of immortality. the gods knew no limitation of time or space, being able to transport themselves to incredible distances with the speed of thought. they possessed the power of rendering themsel

messenians, who had been betrothed by their father to idas and lynceus, sons of aphareus. having persuaded leucippus to break his promise, the twins carried off the maidens as their brides. idas and lynceus, naturally furious at this proceeding, challenged the dioscuri to mortal combat, in which castor perished by the hand of idas, and lynceus by that of pollux. zeus wished to confer the gift of immortality upon pollux, but he refused to accept it unless allowed to share it with castor. zeus gave the desired permission, and the faithful brothers were both allowed to live, but only on alternate days. the page 34 dioscuri received divine honours throughout greece, and were worshipped with special reverence at sparta. europa was the beautiful daughter of agenor, king of phoenicia. she was on

of the multitude. for instance, it is supposed that the myth of demeter and persephone was explained by the teachers of the mysteries to signify the temporary loss which mother earth sustains every year when the icy breath of winter robs her of her flowers and fruits and grain. it is believed that in later times a still deeper meaning was conveyed by this beautiful myth, viz, the doctrine of the immortality of the soul. the grain, which, as it were, remains dead for a time in the dark earth, only [57]to rise one day dressed in a newer and lovelier garb, was supposed to symbolize the soul, which, after death, frees itself from corruption, to live again under a better and purer form. when demeter instituted the eleusinian mysteries, celeus and his family were the first to be initiated, cele

eir heads to welcome her as she passes [68] eos first married the titan astraus,[29] and their children were heosphorus (hesperus, the evening star, and the winds. she afterwards became united to tithonus, son of laomedon, king of troy, who had won her affection by his unrivalled beauty; and eos, unhappy at the thought of their being ever separated by death, obtained for him from zeus the gift of immortality, forgetting, however, to add to it that of eternal youth. the consequence was that when, in the course of time, tithonus grew old and decrepid, and lost all the beauty which had won her admiration, eos became disgusted with his infirmities, and at last shut him up in a chamber, where soon little else was left of him but his voice, which had now sunk into a weak, feeble quaver. accordin

ul daughter of pelias, son of poseidon; but her father declared that he would only resign her to the suitor who should succeed in yoking a lion and a wild boar to his chariot. by the aid of his divine herdsman, admetus accomplished this difficult task, and gained his bride. nor was this the only favour which the king received from the exiled god, for apollo obtained from [77]the fates the gift of immortality for his benefactor, on condition that when his last hour approached, some member of his own family should be willing to die in his stead. when the fatal hour arrived, and admetus felt that he was at the point of death, he implored his aged parents to yield to him their few remaining days. but "life is sweet" even to old age, and they both refused to make the sacrifice demanded of them

ear visited all the islands and coasts with a train of marine monsters, foretelling all kinds of evil. hence fishermen dreaded his approach, and endeavoured, by prayer and fasting, to avert the misfortunes which he prophesied. he is often represented floating on the billows, his body covered with mussels, sea-weed, and shells, wearing a full beard and long flowing hair, and bitterly bewailing his immortality [110] thetis. the silver-footed, fair-haired thetis, who plays an important part in the mythology of greece, was the daughter of nereus, or, as some assert, of poseidon. her grace and beauty were so remarkable that zeus and poseidon both sought an alliance with her; but, as it had been foretold that a son of hers would gain supremacy over his father, they relinquished their intentions

ore particularly to the imperishable vigour and immortal glory of the state. in rome, several temples were erected in honour of this goddess [157] ganymedes. ganymedes, the youngest son of tros, king of troy, was one day drawing water from a well on mount ida, when he was observed by zeus, who, struck with his wonderful beauty, sent his eagle to transport him to olympus, where he was endowed with immortality, and appointed cup-bearer to the gods. ganymedes is represented as a youth of exquisite beauty, with short golden locks, delicately chiselled features, beaming blue eyes, and pouting lips. page 177 the muses. of all the olympic deities, none occupy a more distinguished position than the muses, the nine beautiful daughters of zeus and mnemosyne. in their original signification, they pre

were held in autumn; the lesser, dedicated to persephone (who at these festivals was affectionately called cora, or the maiden, were held in spring. it is supposed that the secrets taught to the initiated by the priests.the expounders of the mysteries.were moral meanings, elucidated from the myths concerning demeter and persephone; but the most important belief inculcated was the doctrine of the immortality of the soul. that the lessons taught were of the highest moral character is universally admitted "the souls of those who participated in them were filled with the sweetest hopes both as to this and the future world" and it was a common saying among the athenians "in the mysteries no one is sad" the initiation into these solemn rites (which was originally the exclusive privilege of the

NAUDON PAUL THE SECRET HISTORY OF FREEMASONRY

the systems of zoroaster, hermes, orpheus, pythagoras, and plato, developed them further with the assistance of the kabbalah and christian philosophy. meanwhile his colleague, pico della mirandola was kabbalistically analyzing genesis and declaring that no science proved christ's divinity better than magic. another renaissance scholar, pietro pomponazzi, was denying, in the name of aristotle, the immortality of the soul, or the immortality of consciousness; and was establishing that everything occurs in the world through generation, in accordance with necessary laws; and was daring to found a morality that was based on its own merits, one that was disinterested in either hopes or fears of another life. not one of these philosophers was accused of heresy. the only one of those mentioned her

ient mysteries. the masons' legend connected to hiram belongs within this general framework. the circumstantial and fixed death of hiram, followed by his resurrection within his own person as well as in those who emulated him, is a reflection of the passion in the fullness of its lesson. it is also a continuation and the christianized spiritual finality of the ancient mysteries: the attainment of immortality and understanding through by incorporating the divine substance within oneself and through this, becoming a god. in simpler terms, the legend, without its pagan overtones defiling its harmony, is the glorification of christianity: finding the road to salvation and eternal life by building within the ideal and undying dwelling of the lord. a final observation may prove helpful in explai

elt and experienced. no other iniatory path has managed to better express the inexpressible. the medieval freemason, the builder of the cathedrals, never viewed himself as anything more than the imagier of an infinitely more elevated work: the temple of the eternal one who dwells within man, the heavenly jerusalem, symbol of the universality of all men belonging to all times and races, temples of immortality and perfection. this great work involves consciousness, another aspect of infinity. humans can lay claim to this perfection because they possess it as something virtual, a sacred trust of which we must become aware. the great lesson to be drawn from this by all humanity is found in the words of the good jeremiah "behold the days come, oracle of the eternal. i will set my law within the

ONYX TABLET OF SET

ld be to actualize your own xeper, never do this out of a sense of dutiful obligation. in theright frame of mind, these encounters can help refine your own ideas about setianism. you may very well learn something unexpected from the candidate. i've very often heard a novel approach or a radical new idea that took root later in my own work. these strangers may be taking the first stumbling step to immortality and godhood. honor this possibility in them. at its best, an interview may become a ritual in itself. this may well become one of the priesthood's most rewarding responsibilities. let us work together to hone our skills at guarding the gate. cultural changes in the ii this letter is to announce cultural changes in our process of ii recognition. these changes are of the nature of "rules

PHILIP NEIL MYTHS LEGENDS EXPLAINED

yptian art retrieving birds felled by their masters throwing sticks. the greeks identified bastet with artemis, goddess of the hunt (see pp. 36 37, and herodotus describes her annual festival as an orgy. osiris, isis, and horus 16 like the greek demeter during her search for persephone (see p. 29, isis, in her search for osiris, becomes a nursemaid to a prince; both goddesses try to give the boys immortality by burning away their mortal parts, but they are interrupted. isis uttered so terrible a cry on seeing osiris corpse that it killed the baby prince she was caring for. osiris, isis, and horus osiris, the ruler of the underworld, was originally a king in the upper world where he taught the egyptians (and later, the rest of the world) how to live, worship, and grow grain (they had previo

r, was the greek earth-goddess. her brother zeus fathered her daughter, persephone. her search for persephone formed the basis of the mysteries of eleusis (see p. 29. dionysus dionysus (see pp. 58 59, god of ecstasy and wine, was the child of zeus by a mortal, semele. he is shown with goat s legs and horns. hercules hercules (see pp. 50 51) was a son of zeus by a mortal. hera hated him. he earned immortality by performing 12 impossible tasks. when he went to olympus he married zeus daughter hebe. hermes hermes was the messenger of the gods and zeus son by maia, daughter of the titan atlas. he is wearing his winged hat and carrying his herald s staff, the caduceus. ganymede ganymede was a young prince of troy; zeus was so overwhelmed by his beauty that he descended in eagle form and snatche

agony. he escaped the full term, however, by warning zeus of the oracle that foretold that any son borne to the sea nymph thetis, with whom zeus was in love, would be greater than his father (later, she married a mortal and gave birth to achilles, see p. 63) freed by heracles (see pp. 50 51, with zeus consent, prometheus joined the immortals on mount olympus by swapping his own mortality with the immortality of the centaur cheiron (see p. 39, who, accidentally wounded by heracles, was doomed to an eternity of suffering and wished to die. prometheus prometheus gave humankind the gift of thought, and the secrets of many skills, including how to navigate and how to tell the time. chariot of the sun helios (later identified with apollo) drove the sun across the sky in his chariot each day; onc

omplished with the help of a speaking tower. aware of the danger, psyche acted upon the tower s advice and took two pieces of bread soaked in honey to appease the watch dog cerberus, and two coins in her mouth to pay charon, the ferryman, to take her across the river styx and back. but against its advice, she opened the box, and fell into a deathly sleep. finally she was revived by cupid, granted immortality, and gave birth to their daughter voluptas (pleasure. artemis and actaeon 36 dogs of death actaeon s faithful hounds did not recognize their master once the furious artemis had transformed him into a stag. true to their nature, they chased and killed him. artemis and actaeon artemis (roman diana) was goddess of the hunt and the moon. like her brother apollo (see pp. 38 39, she was a ch

ended from centaurus, a grandson of ares (mars, who mated with the mares on mount pelion. unlike the gentle and intelligent cheiron, the centaurs were uncivilized and brutish. apollo taught cheiron archery, medicine, and music; he, in turn, tutored apollo s son asclepius, as well as the hero jason and his own great-grandson achilles (see pp. 52 53 and p. 63. cheiron was an immortal, but ceded his immortality to prometheus (see pp. 24 25) to escape an eternity of pain after heracles accidentally wounded him (see p. 51. zeus granted him the lesser immortality of the skies, where he is the constellation centaurus. king midas 40 a vain boast the god pan, playing his pipes to a group of impressionable nymphs on mount tmolus, boasted that his music was better than that of the god of music, apoll

at hero, keen eyed, skilled with the bow and javelin, and possessed of superhuman strength, which he used to wield a huge club cut from an olive tree. however, hera, still jealous of zeus infidelities, afflicted the adult hercules with madness, and he killed his wife and children. devastated, he visited the oracle at delphi, where he was told that he could be cleansed of this blood-guilt and gain immortality if, for 12 years, he served king eurystheus. eurystheus, an inferior man, set him ten seemingly impossible tasks, later extended to 12 as the petty-minded king quibbled over the means used to achieve two of them. the most difficult tasks were the last: the capture of the watchdog of the underworld, cerberus, and the acquisition of the apples of the hesperides (shown here, which were gu

him to be driven mad by the furies. 61 leda and the swan twin destinies the twin brothers were known as the dioscuri( sons of zeus) and, as castor and pollux, became important roman deities. when castor was fatally wounded in a quarrel with their twin cousins lynceus and idas, polydeuces begged his father zeus not to let him outlive his brother. taken to olympus, polydeuces refused to accept his immortality while castor remained in the underworld. so they compromised, spending one day on olympus and the next in hades, realm of the dead. born from an egg leda laid two eggs as a result of her encounter with zeus, and the four children born from them all achieved renown. sources differ as to the fatherhood of the individual children, but generally helen and polydeuces are regarded as zeus ch

. later he married their daughter, hine-titama, hina-the-dawn-maiden, but when she learned that he was also her father, she fled from him and became hine-nui-te-po, the death goddess. before this event death did not exist. the churning of the ocean 108 the churning of the ocean one day, the indian gods gathered on mount meru, the navel of the world, to discuss how to gain the amrita, or elixir of immortality, which was hidden deep in the ocean. at the god vishnu s suggestion (see pp. 110 11, they decided to try to churn it out, using vasuki the snake as a rope, and mount mandara, set on top of a giant tortoise, as a paddle. the devas, the gods friendly to humankind, seized vasuki at one end, and the asuras (or anti-gods) seized him at the other. as each side pulled, the paddle turned this

PHOSPHORUS THE SHADOWING FORTH OF LUCIFER

to become the topic therein. the self which is also known as "kia (austin spare's "the book of pleasure) should be explored on every possible level, understanding the foundation for the conscious make up known as "i. lucifer exists in the core of every individual; it is "it's" gift to us. those who awaken this individual light are blessed unto ourselves. self-godhood is the step towards spiritual immortality. those who seek the platform of adept in the magickial quest will inadvertently perceive the basis of the balance of light and darkness. the angelic and the demonic shall be united, chaos will follow form and such is the genetic and psychic make up of the adept. the face of lucifer has changed and formed into a plethora of disreputable images by the christian psyche in modern times. th

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

ore thee. speak to us also in the murmur of the limpid waters, and we shall desire thy love. 0 vastness! wherein all the rivers of being seek to lose themselves- which renew themselves ever in thee! 0 thou ocean of infinite perfection! 0 height whichreflectest thyself in the depth! 0 depth which exhalest into the height! lead us into the true life, through intelligence, through love! lead us unto immortality through sacrifice, that we may be found worthy to offer one day unto thee, the water, the blood and the tears, for the remission of sins! amen. hierophant makes with his sceptre, the banishing circle and pentagrams in the air before the tablet. depart ye in peace unto your habitations. may the blessing of <120> elohim tzabaoth be upon you. be there peace between us and you, and be ye r

RITUALS OF THE SOCIETAS ROSICRUCIANIS IN ANGLIA

ed to him the elementary tests,and primary secrets of nature and truth.the aspirant, with the attendants, pass towards the north, then southward to the front of the 1stancient, who places a little clean earth on his lips.1st ancient: and the voice of the first ancient was heard, saying "hearken ye aspirant. death is the gate oflife, fear not to enter therein, for in the dust are sown the seeds of immortality."i disclose the pass-word, immortalityrituals of the societas rosicrucianis in angliazelator6 the aspirant is instructed to place his right hand upon his heart, and is then conducted to the south,then back by the north in front of the 2nd ancient; who plies a fan twice or thrice, that the aspirantmay feel the motion of the air.2nd ancient:and the voice of the 2nd ancient was heard, say

t222ward eternity.oh. chymia fair, thou brightest childof heavenly birth, man's dearest friendshine forth, and guide with actions mild,man222s sorrows to a blissful, end.thou mystic art, to thee alonedoes nature bow, with wonders teema mighty vision sweeping onas a mysterious deem;yet not in vain are arts that stealthrough time and space, from earth to skyfor they with still small voice revealour immortality.rituals of the societas rosicrucianis in angliahymn to chymia17 the zelator and his conductor proceed to the suffragan in the west and halt.suffragan:frater, before you can further partake of the secrets of the grade of theoricus, your consent isrequired to certain promises: listen!pledgedo you promise on your word as a man, and pledge your honour as a rosicrucian, to foreverconceal, a

become invisible, true philosophy could go nofurther, and so adoration was paid to the unknown god in the last image that was possible to men ofanything; fire, which was known as his shadow. in all this we contemplate not the natural fire, butthe symbolic, the celestial, the divine, the ineffable ethereal spirit; the immortal fervour, into whichthe world evolves. lead on. my pass is 'immortalis (immortality).rituals of the societas rosicrucianis in angliapracticus28 the conductor now returns to the celebrant in the centre of the sacred hall, with the theoricus incharge, and faces him to the east. the veil is removed.celebrant:thus far hast thou carried the rose transfixed upon the cross, that cross which is the emblem of life,the protector, the redeemer, the salvator, while the scarlet ro

ia' or primordial solution.we thus figuratively express our ability 'to go beyond the line of this physical world, to pass as itwere into the next world, work in it, and come back in safety bearing our well earned trophies ofmarketable gold, and the elixir vitae, or the means of rejuvenation, and perpetuation of human life.we thus become possessed of a revealed divine power, having the impress of immortality, andtermed the monstruum or hagisterium, which seizes upon the departing breath of the spirit, as itwings from man, and wins it back despite itself to redischarge its functions. the physical man isestopped in his decay, in his daily bodily corruption and the escaping native fire resumes its ordinaryduty end faculty.this paradox presents itself 'light is material and hence must be dark

a circle on opponent222s forehead with right forefinger and point to its centre.password: har-ra-tum (the rising, midday and setting sun).secret word: i-ha-ho('god the eternal- see mysteries of serapis).battery (3 and 4, triangle and cube= 7).repair now under the care of your conductor beyond the porch, and be clothed. in a mantle ofgreen, the emerald colour of spring, the symbol of your hope in immortality, and of victory,signified by the crown of palm and of laurel, and resembles the colour of the solar spectrum, whichis situated between the yellows and the blue. the battery of a philosophus is 3 and 4, the reverse ofthat of a practicus, and has reference to the sacred number 7, symbolising the triangle resting on thecube, and as well the four circles embracing the sacred delta.all rise

ification. the councildesires that you instruct this philosophus further. he seeks to know the future destiny of the soul, hisinner self, his undying and mortal part that must account to an impartial judge.1st astrologer:my son, thou seekest for that which an omniscient deity has wisely veiled from man, save throughreason and that delicate monitor, the conscience, planted in him. these tell us of immortality. but bemore specific in thine inquiry. may it not be of thingsmortal, as well as immortal that now concerns thee? dost thou wish to know of thyself or of another,or is it of coming events of fearful import the dreaded traversing storm, or other fearful evaluating ofnature which unbidden and unwelcome cause unrest as to the fate of some dear but distant friend? ifthou seekest to be info

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART I

s, as the night wind blows through their skulls. mistress of love or of hate, occult science can dispense paradise or hell at its pleasure to human hearts; it disposes of all forms and confers beauty or ugliness; with the wand of circe it changes men into brutes and animals alternately into men; it disposes even of life and death, can confer wealth on its adepts by the transmutation of metals and immortality by its quintessence or elixir, compounded of gold and light. such was magic from zoroaster to manes, from orpheus to apollonius of tyana, when positive christianity, victorious at length over the brilliant dreams and titanic aspirations of the alexandrian school, dared to launch its anathemas publicly against this philosophy, and thus forced it to become more occult and mysterious than

anwhile, fires are lighted of fern and alder, piled up with human bones and the fat of executed criminals. druidesses, crowned with wild parsley and vervain, immolate unbaptized children with golden knives and prepare horrible love-feasts. tables are spread, masked men seat themselves by half-nude females, and a bacchanalian orgy begins; there is nothing wanting but salt, the symbol of wisdom and immortality. wine flows in streams, leaving stains like blood; obscene advances and abandoned caresses begin. a little while, and the whole assembly is beside itself with drink and wantonness, with crimes and singing. they rise, a disordered throng, and form infernal dances. then come all legendary monsters, all phantoms of nightmare; enormous toads play inverted flutes and thump with paws on flan

ith all heaven and is served by all hell. o daleth. he rules his own health and life and can influence equally those of others. x he. he can neither be surprised by misfortune nor overwhelmed by disasters, nor introduction 7 can he be conquered by his enemies. n vau. he knows the reason of the past, present and future. z zain. he possesses the secret of the resurrection of the dead and the key of immortality. such are the seven chief privileges, and those which rank next are these: k cheth. to find the philosophical stone. t teth. to possess the universal medicine. v iod. to know the laws of perpetual motion and to prove the quadrature of the circle[ caph. to change into gold not only all metals but also the earth itself, and even the refuse of the earth. s lamed. to subdue the most feroci

ill be understood that it is necessary to attain independence of all those forces which by their fatal and inevitable operation produce the alternatives of life and death. to know how to suffer, to forbear and to die such are the first secrets which place us beyond reach of affliction, the desires of the flesh and the fear of annihilation. the man who seeks and finds a glorious death has faith in immortality and universal humanity believes in it with him and for him, raising altars and statues to his memory in token of eternal life. man becomes king of the brutes only by subduing or taming them: otherwise he will be their victim or slave. brutes are the type of our passions; they are the instinctive forces of nature. the world is a field of battle, where liberty struggles with inertia by t

cowardly person? one who neglects his moral dignity in order to obey blindly the instincts of nature. as a fact, in the presence of danger it is natural to be afraid and seek flight: why, then, is it shameful? because honour has erected it into a law that we must prefer our duty to our inclinations or fears. the candidate 5 what is honour from this point of view? it is a universal presentience of immortality and appreciation of the means which can lead to it. the last trophy which a man can win from death is to triumph over the appetite for life, not by despair but by a more exalted hope, which is contained in faith, for all that is noble and honest, by the undivided consent of the world. to learn self-conquest is therefore to learn life, and the austerities of stoicism were no vain parade

ism were no vain parade of freedom! to yield to the forces of nature is to follow the stream of collective life and to be the slave of secondary causes. to resist and subdue nature is to make for one's self a personal and imperishable life: it is to break free from the vicissitudes of life and death. every man who is prepared to die rather than renounce truth and justice is most truly living, for immortality abides in his soul. to find or to form such men was the end of all ancient initiations. pythagoras disciplined his pupils by silence and all kinds of self-denial; candidates in egypt were tried by the four elements; and we know the self-inflicted austerities of fakirs and brahmans in india for attaining the kingdom of free will and divine independence. all macerations of asceticism are

horizon an east and a west, a zenith and a nadir, may be ascribed without fear of error. thus is the philosophical cross the key of prophecy, and all gates of science may be opened with the pantacle of ezekiel, the centre of which is a star formed by the interlacement of two crosses. does not human life present itself also under these four phases or successive transformations birth, life, death, immortality? and remark here that the immortality of the soul, necessitated as a complement of the tetrad, is kabalistically proved by analogy, which is the sole dogma of truly universal religion, as it is the key of science and the universal law of nature. as a fact, death can be no more an absolute end than birth is a real beginning. birth proves the preexistence of the human being, since nothin

lity of the soul, necessitated as a complement of the tetrad, is kabalistically proved by analogy, which is the sole dogma of truly universal religion, as it is the key of science and the universal law of nature. as a fact, death can be no more an absolute end than birth is a real beginning. birth proves the preexistence of the human being, since nothing is produced from nothing, and death proves immortality, since being can no more cease from being than nothingness can cease to be nothingness. being and nothingness are two absolutely irreconcilable ideas, with this difference, that the idea of nothingness, which is altogether negative, issues from the very idea of being, whence even nothingness cannot be understood as an absolute negation, whilst the notion of being can never be put in co

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART II

great tumults of the sea, and we shall tremble before thee; speak unto us also in the murmur of limpid waters, and me shall yearn for thy love! o immensity into which flow all rivers of life, to be continually reborn in thee! o ocean of infinite perfections! height which reflects thee in the depth, depth which exhales thee to the height, lead us unto true life by intelligence and love! lead us to immortality by sacrifice, that we may be found worthy one day to offer thee water, blood and tears, for the remission of sins! amen. fire is exorcised by the sprinkling of salt, incense, white resin, camphor and sulphur; by thrice pronouncing the three names of the genii of fire: michael, king of the sun and lightning; samael, king of volcanoes; and anael, prince of the astral light; and, finally

volve some absurdity or even singularity, as a course no less wanting in good sense than to admit the same without discussion and examination. prior to anything which may please or displease ourselves, there is a truth. that is to say, a reason. and by this reason must our actions be regulated rather than by our desires, if we would create that intelligence within us which is the raison d'etre of immortality, and that justice which is the law thereof. a man who is truly man can will only that which he should reasonably and justly do; so also he silences lusts and fears, that he may hearken solely to reason. now, such a man is a natural king and a voluntary priest for erring multitudes. hence it was that the end of the old initiations was termed indifferently the sacerdotal art and the roya

a garment of the soul. when this garment is worn out completely, or seriously and irreparably rent, it is abandoned and never rejoined. but when it is removed by some accident without being worn out or destroyed, it can, in certain cases, be reassumed, either by our own efforts or by the assistance of a stronger and more active will than ours. death is neither the end of life nor the beginning of immortality: it is the continuation and transformation of life. now a transformation being always a progress, few of those who are apparently dead will consent to return to life, that is, to take up the vestment which they have left behind. it is this which makes resurrection one of the hardest works of the highest initiation, and hence its success is never infallible, but must be regarded almost

oman, winged, crowned, seated and uplifting a sceptre with the orb of the world at its end: her sign is an eagle, image of the soul and of life. she is the venus-urania of the greeks and was represented by st. john in his apocalypse as the woman clothed with the sun, crowned with twelve stars and having the moon beneath her feet. she is the mystical quintessence of the triad; she is spirituality, immortality, the queen of heaven. d the porte or government of the easterns, initiation, power, the tetragram, the quaternary, the cubic stone, or its base. hieroglyph, the emperor, a sovereign whose body represents a right-angled triangle and his legs a cross image of the athanor of the philosophers. h indication, demonstration, instruction, law, symbolism, philosophy, religion. hieroglyph, the p

u the heaven of the moon, alterations, subversions, changes, failings. hieroglyph, a tower struck by lightning, probably that of babel. two persons, doubtless nimrod and his false prophet or minister, are precipitated from the summit of the ruins. one of the personages in his fall reproduces perfectly the letter ayin. p heaven of the soul, outpourings of thought, moral influence of idea on form, immortality. hieroglyph, the blazing star and eternal youth. we have described this symbol previously. x the elements, the visible world, reflected light, material forms, symbolism. hieroglyph, the moon, dew, a crab rising in the water towards land, a dog and wolf barking at the moon and chained to the base of two towers, a path lost in the horizon and sprinkled with blood. q composites, the head

ies, physical and moral. leave unto religion the freedom of its infinite aspirations, and let it leave in turn to science the exact conclusions of absolute experimentalism. man is the son of his works; he is what he wills to be; he is the image of the god 148 the ritual of transcendental magic he makes; he is the realization of his own ideal. should that ideal lack basis, the whole edifice of his immortality collapses. philosophy is not the ideal, but ought to serve as its foundation. the known is for us the measure of the unknown; by the visible we appreciate the invisible; sensations are to thoughts even as thoughts to aspirations. science is a celestial trigonometry: one side of the absolute triangle is that nature which is submitted to our investigations; the second is our soul, which

ROBERT KIRK WALKER BETWEEN WORLDS

th [temporary] bodies procured through their alms-deeds. that they may not scatter, nor wander and be lost in the to [plenum or fullness] or [in] their first nothing [the void. but if any. have given no alms. they sleep in an inactive state until they resume terrestrial bodies again. several significant traditions are reported here, the first being the widespread one of the fairy sadness at their immortality and being possibly banned from heaven by an orthodox deity. this theme 'the burden of unimagined time' was pursued by the scottish poet fiona macleod (william sharp) in his fairy drama, the immortal hour, which was adapted and set to music by rutland boughton22 in england in the early twentieth century. while it does play some part in fairy tradition, it stems from poetic interpretatio

RUBY TABLET OF SET

universe as a highly complex, logically intelligible machine which may be understood through philosophy (which is reserved to elite, higher intellects. there is no life after death, but transmigration of the psyche does occur. plato [in the laws] defends belief in the gods because of (1) the doctrine of the immortal psyche, and (2) the evident order in the universe. plato's philosophy concerning immortality can be found in the phaedo, specifically discussions of the recollective basis of knowledge and the cyclical theory of immortality. plato was an adherent of teleology. this is the doctrine that final causes of phenomena exist. further that purpose and design are a part of or are apparent in nature. further that phenomena are not only guided by mechanical forces, but also move towards c

tural slavery. aristotle may be credited with endeavoring to interrelate many fields of knowledge carefully and systematically. otherwise he is as beholden to plato as plato is to pythagoras. aristotle conceptualized a universe of motion and causes (mechanism, which can be traced back to an "unmoved mover" this is not the personalized god of judao-christianity, but an impersonal force. individual immortality did not play a part in aristotle's cosmology. here he broke with pythagoras and plato. the aristotelian soul perished with the mortal body, save for its "creative reason" which was a universal rather than an individual, egocentric feature. in his metaphysics aristotle mounts an attack on the pythagorean/platonic theory of the forms. aristotle accepted the theory of the forms in princip

god moreor- less identical to the "divine natural law" he saw no connection between the actual essence of god and conventional religious institutions; they distort and pervert. they are valuable only insofar as they contribute to society as reflections of the general will. as a popular ordering device he would rather cynically propose the institution of a "civil religion" requiring belief in god, immortality, happiness of the just, punishment of the wicked, and sanctity of the social contract and the laws. subordinate to the civil religion, religious creeds would be tolerated if they themselves are tolerant. rousseau feels that the defects of civil society are due to its basis in economic motivations. since personal profit is the primary factor determining human relations, trust and fellow

is natural and reflects justice. rousseau's natural man has two fundamental passions (1) self preservation (2) sympathy with others of his kind. natural man differs from other animals because of his capacity for free exercise of the will. he is not governed merely by instinct. the awareness of this free will is evidence of the spirituality of the human soul= implies its somewhat vaguely conceived immortality. man can also use his will to improve his level of knowledge and sustain it over generations. it is this same free will which is man's downfall, because he has used it to move from a "free animal" existence to the misery of civil life based upon inequality and private property. modern man cannot very well go back to a natural state of existence, so"[the problem is] to find a form of as

naction b1oi 1a2a1f1a ingestion- excretion b2bi 1a2a1f1b absorption- secretion b2bf 1a2a1g set- harwer n2o2 1a2a1h ability- ineptitude o1oi 1a2a1h1 efficiency- inefficiency o1oi 1a2a1h2 succeed- fail o1si 1a2a1h3 strength- weakness o1oi 1a2a1i perception- misperception) o1oi 1a2a1i1 sensation: pleasure- pain??si 1a2a1i2 opinion: partiality- impartiality b1?i 1a2a1j war- peace??oi 1a2a2 mortality/ immortality??2 1a2a3 individuality- fusion o2oi 1a2a4 truth- falsehood o1bi 1a3 self/ not self n2o2 1a3a relativity: absolute- relative n?of 1a3b environment: vacuum- plenum n1oi 1a3b1 velocity: fast- stop b1bi 1a3b1a temperature: hot- cold b1oi 1a3b2 gravity: up- down n?bi 1a3b3 direction: in- out n?si 1a3b4 direction: north- south n2bi 1a3b4a direction: east- west n?bi 1a3b5 liquidity: wet- dry

ring peace. competition can be considered a subclass of war, and healthy competition does seem to be very beneficial. we therefore tend to lean toward requiring balance, but opposition (absolute peace) may be the more correct classification (the more desirable universe. polarity: war is obviously a positive, active condition. many would also claim that category for peace. hierarchy: mortality and immortality apply only to that which lives, and so these opposites are of an order lower than life. opposition: most of us have the individual goal of immortality, whether with our current bodies, with different bodies, or through a more spiritual existence. but should immortality be sought for all life? that risks clogging the universe with what may be nonproductive, nonbeneficial, and potentiall

se opposites are of an order lower than life. opposition: most of us have the individual goal of immortality, whether with our current bodies, with different bodies, or through a more spiritual existence. but should immortality be sought for all life? that risks clogging the universe with what may be nonproductive, nonbeneficial, and potentially harmful life. polarity: is mortality the absence of immortality, or visa versa? objectivity: 1a2a1j war- peace? o i 1a2a2 mortality/immortality? 2 if a person's consciousness/spirit continues to exist after the body's death, and if that continued existence can not be detected by any other consciousness, and if that continued existence has no effect on the objective universe, is that an objective continuation of existence? variation: there's simply

now, from the magic standpoint, according to the four elements, the so-called tetragrammaton, the unspeakable, the supreme: the fiery principle involves the almightiness and the omnipotence, the airy original principle owns the wisdom, purity, and clearness, from the aspect of which proceeds the universal lawfulness. love and eternal life are attributed to the watery principle, and omnipresence, immortality, and consequently eternity belong to the earthy principle. thee four aspects together represent the supreme godhead. v. the gnosis as a hermetic science can lead to new-thinking man is a mixture of spiritual and material components. the spiritual ones are the cause of his longing to return to god. this is an old way of expressing a basic truth discovered in all religions that have any

SALMANRUSHDIE THESATANICVERSES

pect and proportions _humanized- is there any option but to conclude- by the fearsome concentration of his hate. he opened his eyes; which still glowed pale and red. 2 alleluia cone, coming down from everest, saw a city of ice to the west of camp six, across the rock band, glittering in the sunlight below the massifofcho oyu _shangri-la, she momentarily thought; however, this was no green vale of immortality but a metropolis of gigantic ice--needles, thin, sharp and cold. her attention was distracted by sherpa pemba warning her to maintain her concentration, and the city had gone when she looked back. she was still at twenty-seven thousand feet, but the apparition of the impossible city threw her back across space and time to the bayswater study of old dark wooden furniture and heavy velve

as her element? in what periodic table of the spirit could it be found- now, flat-footed, himalayan veteran, she mourned its loss. when you have earned the high horizon it isn't easy to go back into your box, into a narrow island, an eternity of anticlimax. but her feet were traitors and the mountain would kill. mythological elena, the cover girl, wrapped in couture plastics, had been sure of her immortality. allie, visiting her in her world's end crashpad, refused a proffered sugar-lump, mumbled something about brain damage, feeling inadequate, as usual in elena's company. her sister's face, the eyes too wide apart, the chin too sharp, the effect overwhelming, stared mockingly back "no shortage of brain cells" elena said "you can spare a few" the spare capacity of the brain was elena's ca

his kiddies off the roof" she vanished in fury and yellow smoke, with an explosion that made him stagger and knocked the hat off his head (it lay upturned on the pavement at his feet. she unleashed, too, an olfactory effect of such nauseous potency as to make thim gag and retch. emptily: for he was perfectly void of all fcocdstuffs and liquids, having partaken of no nourishment for many days. ah, immortality, he thought: ah, noble release from the tyranny of the body. he noticed that there were two individuals watching him curiously, one a violent-looking youth in studs and- leather, with a rainbow mohican haircut and a streak of face-paint lightning zig-zagging down his nose, the other a kindly middle-aged woman in a headscarf. very well then: seize the day "repent" he cried passionately

s no angel, so there had been no angelic dissidents for the divinity to repress- and those concerning forbidden fruit, and god's supposed denial of moral choice to his creations- for nowhere in the entire recitation was that tree called (as the bible had it) the root of the knowledge of good and evil _it was simply a different tree_ shaitan, tempting the edenic couple, called it only "the tree of immortality- and as he was a liar, so the truth (discovered by inversion) was that the banned fruit (apples were not specified) hung upon the death-tree, no less, the slayer of men's souls- what remained now of that moralityfearing god? where was he to be found- only down below, in english hearts- which he, gibreel, had come to transform. abracadabra! hocus pocus! but where should he begin- well

t's uncle, and ate old hamza's liver and his heart. who could resist her? for her eternal youth which was also theirs; for her ferocity which gave them the illusion of being invincible; and for her bulls, which were refusals of time, of history, of age, which sang the city's undimmed magnificence and defied the garbage and decrepitude of the streets, which insisted on greatness, on leadership, on immortality, on the status of jahilians as custodians of the divine. for these writings the people forgave her her promiscuity, they turned a blind eye to the stories of hind being weighed in emeralds on her birthday, they ignored rumours of orgies, they laughed when told of the size of her wardrobe, of the five hundred and eighty-one nightgowns made of gold leaf and the four hundred and twenty pa

SAPPHIRE TABLE OF SET MAIN

although certain situations can be set up to make such things likely. what happens then is very surprising. the would-be follower then teaches the teacher by example. this is the sort of work that is possible with a living teacher. in the left hand path traditions of india, there are many stories of how the guru achieves rebirth by becoming the disciple of his disciple- and the disciple achieves immortality by finally "getting" and then demonstrating the lesson of his guru. this exchange is beyond what can be had reading about a philosophical concept, however helpful, or engaging in debate and discussion with well-meaning enlightened people. georges dumezil once pointed out "within the corporate body of sorcerers, the disciple is just as important as his master as concerns the continued t

in and leave occult societies at the drop of a hat, lie to their spouses, and betray their friends, often actually expect their words and deeds to have some weight in the spiritual world. they don't have enough discipline to stick with anything tough, yet expect their spells to accomplish the impossible. if a person can't be true to a path for a year, what possible chance do they have at personal immortality? if a person can't stand by a friend in trouble, what chance of their will doing anything out of the ordinary? they can't even do the ordinary. if a person can not be loyal to her school, how can she expect the many parts of herself to be loyal to her greater goals *initiation is about specialization, not generality. this is the secret the occult industry would rather you not know. the

SAPPHIRE TABLET OF SET

although certain situations can be set up to make such things likely. what happens then is very surprising. the would-be follower then teaches the teacher by example. this is the sort of work that is possible with a living teacher. in the left hand path traditions of india, there are many stories of how the guru achieves rebirth by becoming the disciple of his disciple- and the disciple achieves immortality by finally "getting" and then demonstrating the lesson of his guru. this exchange is beyond what can be had reading about a philosophical concept, however helpful, or engaging in debate and discussion with well-meaning enlightened people. georges dumezil once pointed out "within the corporate body of sorcerers, the disciple is just as important as his master as concerns the continued t

in and leave occult societies at the drop of a hat, lie to their spouses, and betray their friends, often actually expect their words and deeds to have some weight in the spiritual world. they don't have enough discipline to stick with anything tough, yet expect their spells to accomplish the impossible. if a person can't be true to a path for a year, what possible chance do they have at personal immortality? if a person can't stand by a friend in trouble, what chance of their will doing anything out of the ordinary? they can't even do the ordinary. if a person can not be loyal to her school, how can she expect the many parts of herself to be loyal to her greater goals *initiation is about specialization, not generality. this is the secret the occult industry would rather you not know. the

SATANICON

vastly superior in its powers. this is a supernatural something which he chooses to believe can finally save him from a consequence of his natural life: eternal death. god is considered an authority which man, in times of need or indecision, can appeal to for guidance when there are no acceptable answers to the questions which have always plagued him. the supposed path to integrity, morality and immortality lies with adherence to superficial divinity. comparatively speaking, stan is much closer to what man truly is: prideful because of an intellect which acknowledges his superiority and rule over the affairs of the world. like lucifer, he s instinctively rebellious against that which threatens his nature. the perversion of this rebelliousness occurs when he creates religions and behavior

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

involved process. ancient sumerians, people who lived in what is now the south of iraq about 5,000 years ago, had a complex pantheon, with many gods and goddesses. stories of the adventures of these gods and goddesses, and the relations of human beings with them, had already been collected into epics. the most famous of these epics is the epic of gilgamesh, the story of a human hero s search for immortality and the way in which the gods and goddesses foil his quest. although the story survives only as fragments, there is enough of it to show how these ancient people viewed their religion, the universe they lived in, and their place in that universe. world religions: almanac 7 what is religion? modern religions over the course of thousands of years, tribal totems, ancestor worship, and bel

hem all and separate them from philosophical or purely ethical systems. the need for religion one major theory about the human need for religion is that it grew both out of human curiosity about the big questions of life and death and out of the fear of uncontrollable forces. eventually, religion transformed this human curiosity and fear into hope. such hope involved several aspects: a desire for immortality or life after death, for a kind creator who would watch out for humanity, and for an ultimate meaning to life. there are several other theories as to why religion is such a universal concern. humans are social animals, and religion in practice brings people together. in fact, for many modern people who profess a religion, the social element may be even stronger than the spiritual eleme

attack on christianity was important because it blended the work of many thinkers who had come before him. the german philosopher ludwig feuerbach wrote several important works questioning the existence and reasons for god. these include the essence of christianity and principles of the philosophy of the future. he argued that religion was, first of all, simply the product of the human desire for immortality or continual life. for feuerbach, god was an invention of the human mind, a kind of father figure made up to comfort ourselves when we are overwhelmed by our insignificance. karl marx also contributed to the discussion with contribution to the critique of hegel s philosophy of law. from this text comes his most famous statement about religion: religion is the sigh of the oppressed crea

lt of osiris became stronger as the central government went into decline. osiris was an early fertility god who, when killed by his brother set and cut into pieces, was put back together again by his wife sister isis. he then became god of the underworld. osiris became identified with the dead pharaoh. his son, horus, became associated with the living pharaoh. osiris eventually became a symbol of immortality and resurrection, or returning to life after death, and, as such, symbolized the annual renewal of fertility to the soil by the flooding of the nile. a lengthy annual festival was held for him to celebrate this rebirth. the middle kingdom came to an end with the hyksos invasion of lower egypt, with the new invaders adapting egyptian habits and gods. the new kingdom (c. 1570 1085 bce) b

greatly the dharmachakra is a sacred symbol representing the buddha s first teachings after enlightenment. the eight spokes of the wheel stand for each step on the eightfold path. the deer statues symbolize deer park, where the buddha gave his first sermon. christine kolisch/corbis. world religions: almanac 101 buddhism respected and even worshipped trees. they were seen as a symbol of wisdom and immortality. hindu writings describe a divine tree with roots in heaven and branches in the underworld, connecting all beings. for buddhists, the bodhi tree is held to be sacred because the buddha achieved enlightenment after meditating under it. influenced by the existing culture and dominant religion of the time, buddhist followers began to see in the bodhi tree a representation of the buddha an

78 world religions: almanac daoism attempts at self-improvement. confucianism in general focuses on respect and proper behavior to form a harmonious society. in the second century bce philosophical daoism gave rise to religious daoism, which also included ancient folk beliefs (beliefs held by the common people) involving the worship of dead ancestors, the belief in nature gods, and the search for immortality, or life after death. religious daoism is also known as dao jiao (also spelled tao chiao. one of the earliest religious daoist schools was that of the huanglao masters, who were devoted both to laozi and to the first emperor of china. huangdi, the yellow emperor (259 210 bce, established many of the basic elements of chinese civilization and is very respected for his support of daoist

d for his support of daoist teachings. his name may come from his presumed homeland near the yellow river, or from the color of the earth. the huanglao masters formed a branch of daoism called huanglao dao, or the way of the yellow emperor and the old master( old master refers to laozi) the huanglao masters blended the ideas of wu wei, or effortless action, with spiritual techniques for achieving immortality. they became powerful advisers at the court of the han dynasty (c. 202 bce c. 220 ce, despite the fact that confucianism had been declared the state religion (a dynasty is the period of reign by a particular ruling family; in this case, the ruling dynasty was that of the han family) the next major development in religious daoism came with the revelations, or teachings that came directl

hinese society. the reforms brought the religion more into line with the level of organization that buddhists, with their emphasis on order in daily life, practiced. this about daoism belief. daoists believe in the rhythmic balance and natural, flowing patterns of the universe, called the dao, and that by living in harmony with the dao, one gains true understanding of reality and can even achieve immortality. followers. it is difficult to calculate the true number of believers in daoism because many daoist followers in china practice in secret. there are between twenty and thirty million believers on taiwan and about thirty thousand in north america. name of god. for some faithful, the abstract concept of the dao is godlike. tian, or heaven, is also a godlike concept. the jade emperor, yu

SIR EDWARD BULWER LYTTON ZANONI A ROSICRUCIAN TALE

sm of the age which inspired the mystic creations of "zanoni" and "a strange story" of these works, which support and supplement each other, one is the contemplation of our actual life through a spiritual medium, the other is designed to show that, without some gleams of the supernatural, man is not man, nor nature nature. in "zanoni" the author introduces us to two human beings who have achieved immortality: one, mejnour, void of all passion or feeling, calm, benignant, bloodless, an intellect rather than a man; the other, zanoni, the pupil of mejnour, the representative of an ideal life in its utmost perfection, possessing eternal youth, absolute power, and absolute knowledge, and withal the fullest capacity to enjoy and to love, and, as a necessity of that love, to sorrow and despair. b

uined castle among the apennines, the colossal and appalling apparitions on vesuvius, the hideous phantom with its burning eye that haunted glyndon, but in the loves of viola and the mysterious zanoni, the blissful and the fearful scenes through which they pass, and their final destiny, when the hero of the story sacrifices his own "charmed life" to save hers, and the immortal finds the only true immortality in death. among the striking passages in the work are the pathetic sketch of the old violinist and composer, pisani, with his sympathetic "barbiton" which moaned, groaned, growled, and laughed responsive to the feelings of its master; the description of viola's and her father's triumph, when "the siren" his masterpiece, is performed at the san carlo in naples; glyndon's adventure at th

? wisdom contemplating mankind leads but to the two results, compassion or disdain. he who believes in other worlds can accustom himself to look on this as the naturalist on the revolutions of an ant-hill, or of a leaf. what is the earth to infinity, what its duration to the eternal? oh, how much greater is the soul of one man than the vicissitudes of the whole globe! child of heaven, and heir of immortality, how from some star hereafter wilt thou look back on the ant-hill and its commotions, from clovis to robespierre, from noah to the final fire. the spirit that can contemplate, that lives only in the intellect, can ascend to its star, even from the midst of the burial-ground called earth, and while the sarcophagus called life immures in its clay the everlasting! but thou, zanoni, thou h

ss not yet for your decision; but what man of genius ever asked more to cheer his path to the grave than love and glory "but" said glyndon, fixing his eyes earnestly on zanoni "if there be a power to baffle the grave itself" zanoni's brow darkened "and were this so" he said, after a pause "would it be so sweet a lot to outlive all you loved, and to recoil from every human tie? perhaps the fairest immortality on earth is that of a noble name "you do not answer me, you equivocate. i have read of the long lives far beyond the date common experience assigns to man" persisted glyndon "which some of the alchemists enjoyed. is the golden elixir but a fable "if not, and these men discovered it, they died, because they refused to live! there may be a mournful warning in your conjecture. turn once m

hou wouldst have survived the very desire and dream of the love of woman. brightest, and, but for that error, perhaps the loftiest, of the secret and solemn race that fills up the interval in creation between mankind and the children of the empyreal, age after age wilt thou rue the splendid folly which made thee ask to carry the beauty and the passions of youth into the dreary grandeur of earthly immortality "i do not repent, nor shall i" answered zanoni "the transport and the sorrow, so wildly blended, which have at intervals diversified my doom, are better than the calm and bloodless tenor of thy solitary way thou, who lovest nothing, hatest nothing, feelest nothing, and walkest the world with the noiseless and joyless footsteps of a dream "you mistake" replied he who had owned the name

rifest, to gather some herb or flower; and this reminded him that he had seen zanoni similarly occupied "can these humble children of nature" said he one day to mejnour "things that bloom and wither in a day, be serviceable to the science of the higher secrets? is there a pharmacy for the soul as well as the body, and do the nurslings of the summer minister not only to human health but spiritual immortality "if" answered mejnour "a stranger had visited a wandering tribe before one property of herbalism was known to them; if he had told the savages that the herbs which every day they trampled under foot were endowed with the most potent virtues; that one would restore to health a brother on the verge of death; that another would paralyse into idiocy their wisest sage; that a third would st

see these leaders of the mob, calling the mob "the people" one day, and the "canaille" the next, according as it suits them "i know" says camille "that they (the hebertists) have all the canaille with them (ils ont toute la canaille pour eux, and the vices of nicot, he yet extended to the painter's penury the means of subsistence; and jean nicot, in return, designed to exalt glyndon to that very immortality of a brutus from which he modestly recoiled himself. he founded his designs on the physical courage, on the wild and unsettled fancies of the english artist, and on the vehement hate and indignant loathing with which he openly regarded the government of maximilien. at the same hour, on the same day in july, in which robespierre conferred (as we have seen) with his allies, two persons w

arily sympathetic: lives by enjoyment; and is therefore typified by eternal youth("i do not understand the making idealism less undying (on this scene of existence) than science" commentator. because, granting the above premises, idealism is more subjected than science to the affections, or to instinct, because the affections, sooner or later, force idealism into the actual, and in the actual its immortality departs. the only absolutely actual portion of the work is found in the concluding scenes that depict the reign of terror. the introduction of this part was objected to by some as out of keeping with the fanciful portions that preceded it. but if the writer of the solution has rightly shown or suggested the intention of the author, the most strongly and rudely actual scene of the age i

SIR WALLIS BUDGE EGYPTIAN MAGIC

escribes the performance of the ceremony as a meritorious act! e. a. wallis budge. london, august 28th, 1899 p. 1 egyptian magic. chapter i. antiquity of magical practices in egypt. in the first volume of this series 1 an attempt was made to set before the reader a statement of the ideas and beliefs which the ancient egyptians held in respect of god, the "gods" the judgment, the resurrection, and immortality; in short, to sketch in brief outline much of what was beautiful, and noble, and sublime in their religion. the facts of this statement were derived wholly from native religious works, the latest of which is some thousands of years old, and the earliest of which may be said to possess an antiquity of between six and seven thousand years; the extracts quoted in support of the deductions

s nothing absurd in the reverence which the egyptian paid to animals. when a sacred animal died the god whom it represented sought out another animal of the same species in which to renew his incarnation, and the dead body of the animal, inasmuch as it had once been the dwellingplace of a god, was mummified and treated in much the same way as a human body after death, in order that it might enjoy immortality. these views seem strange, no doubt, to us when judged by modern ideas, but they formed an integral part of the religious beliefs of the egyptians, from the earliest to the latest times. what is remarkable, however, is the fact that, in spite of invasions, and foreign wars, and internal dissensions, and external influences of all kinds, the egyptians clung to their gods and the sometim

SPENSER THE CULT OF THE ALL SEEING EYE 1960

serpent symbolizing wisdom and healing, and forming the letter s. the- 12- t and s, thomas sugrue's initials, are crowned by the lotus, vedantic representation of all being. in the background lies the city of jerusalem over which shine two stars, the star of the east of christianity and six-pointed star of judaism. a flame spreads an arc of light above, proclaiming the continuity of life and the immortality of the soul (ibid, march-april 1960, pp. 6-7) m. oldfield howey tells us in the encircled serpent (david mackay co, philadelphia, pa, 192, p. 84, that in the symbolism of egypt the "serpent is constantly represented as surmounting a cross. the brazen serpent. was a palladium or talisman in [he form of a serpent coiled around the mystic tau, or t [also] the serpent set up by moses was o

n authority:9 "in its situation it lies between the north, the place of darkness, and the east, the place of light; and hence this position symbolizes. progress from darkness to light, and from ignorance to knowledge. the permanence and durability of the corner-stone. is intended [to remind us that long after our death we have within ourselves] a sure foundation of eternal life. a corner-stone of immortality. an emanation. which pervades all nature, and which, therefore, must survive the tomb (emphasis supplied) on a "higher" level of "esoteric knowledge" the metal altar or stone can be likened to the ancient stone of foundation, which, according to the same authority cited above, was supposed"'to have been. placed at one time within the foundations of the temple of solomon, and afterwards

STEINER RUDOLF CHRISTIANITY AS MYSTICAL FACT

his new existence is no longer subjected to the laws of lower life. it is untouched by growth and decay. discussions about the eternal are endless, but unless the words draw their meaning from those who have actually descended into hades, they are mere sound and fury, signifying nothing. for the initiates have a new perspective on life and death, which for the first time entitles them to speak of immortality. they know that all talk of it except 8 christianity as mystical fact on the basis of the initiates knowledge is uncomprehending, and will ascribe immortality to something that is still bound up with coming-to-be and passing-away. it is not just the conviction that life at its core is eternal that the mystai seek. such a conviction would be quite valueless from the standpoint of the my

as the role of the mysteries, as it was the task set for themselves by the greek philosophers, to release those forces and thereby to make humanity akin to the divine. thus we can understand plato s assertion that those who enter the next world uninitiated and unenlightened shall lie in the mire, but those who arrive there purified and enlightened shall dwell among the gods. there is a concept of immortality here whose meaning lies within the cosmic order; everything whereby one strives to rouse the eternal to life within oneself is done to increase the existential value of the world and emphatically not to turn oneself into an inessential onlooker at things, one who merely images in cognitive life an objective order that is wholly independent of the mind. one s power of knowledge is a hig

n people that the mysteries and pre-socratic philosophy 39 sense of an encounter with the eternal, and their education was designed to bring the members to such an experience. their education was thus a philosophical initiation; the pythagoreans could well say that in their mode of life they were striving for a goal similar to that of the mystery cults. chapter 3 platonic mysteries the mystery of immortality the significance of the mysteries for the intellectual life of the ancient greeks can be appreciated when we examine the case of plato s idea of the world. there is in fact only one way of making plato fully intelligible, and that is to place him in the light that streams from the mysteries. according to his later followers, the neoplatonists, he taught an esoteric doctrine to those he

he is presented by plato. through his death, as a martyr to truth, socrates assumes a kind of saintliness. he died in the unique manner of an initiate, for whom death is simply another phase of life. he encountered death just as he would any other circumstance, and such was his bearing that even among his friends the usual feelings connected with death were not stirred up. in the dialogue on the immortality of the soul, phaedo says: my own feelings at the time were quite extraordinary. it never occurred to me to feel sorry for him, as you might have expected me to feel at the deathbed of a very dear friend. the master seemed quite happy, echecrates, both in his manner and in what he said; he met his death so fearlessly and nobly. i could not help feeling that even on his way to the other

asion. at the same time i felt no pleasure at being occupied in our usual philosophical discussions that was the form our conversation took; i felt an absolutely incomprehensible emotion, a sort of curious blend of pleasure and pain combined, as my mind took it in that in a little while my friend was going to die.46 platonic mysteries 43 the dying socrates discourses to his pupils on the theme of immortality. as one who has realized the worthlessness of life, he furnishes a kind of proof utterly distinct from any logical, rational arguments. it seems as if it were not a man speaking the man who is passing away but eternal truth itself which had taken up its abode in a transitory personality. the atmosphere where truth can resound seems to be found where temporal reality dissolves into noth

life, he furnishes a kind of proof utterly distinct from any logical, rational arguments. it seems as if it were not a man speaking the man who is passing away but eternal truth itself which had taken up its abode in a transitory personality. the atmosphere where truth can resound seems to be found where temporal reality dissolves into nothingness. we hear nothing in the way of logical proofs of immortality. the entire discourse is designed to conduct his friends to a vision of the eternal. at that point they will require no proofs. what would be the point of proving that a rose is red to someone who can see it? what would be the point of proving the eternity of spirit to one whose eyes are open to the spirit? socrates directs our attention to concrete events, actual experiences above all

em is the same: all point to the difference between the path of the changeable impressions of the senses and that of the mind alone with itself. it is to the inherent character of the spiritual that socrates points his 50 christianity as mystical fact hearers. if they can find this out, they will see for themselves with the inner eye that it is eternal. the dying socrates does not give a proof of immortality. he simply lays bare the nature of the soul. and then it transpires that coming-to-be and passing-away, birth and death, have nothing to do with the essential soul. this has its being in the true; and the true cannot come into existence nor pass away. the soul and becoming can have no more to do with one another than an odd number with an even number. but death belongs to the process o

e perishable, gnawed by the eagle, we must suffer. our ultimate goal can be reached only when we withdraw into solitude to seek our destiny. but we have a secret. it consists in this: the divine power zeus must be married to a mortal, that is, a consciousness bound to a physical human body, so as to beget a son human wisdom, the logos, who will set free the god. in this way consciousness achieves immortality. but the secret must not be betrayed until the coming of a mystes heracles who overcomes the power that threatens him constantly with death. the centaur, a creature that is half animal, half human, has to sacrifice itself to redeem him: this is human nature itself, half animal and half spirit, which must die in order that the purely spiritual human being may be released. myth and myste

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

phy association for research and enlightenment theosophy experiential quests into past lives hypnotic regression into past lives bridey murphy past-life therapy ian stevenson introduction children take the continuity of life for granted. it is the fact of death that has to be taught. self-preservation is one of humankind s most powerful instincts, transcending the grave itself, for the desire for immortality, an afterlife, is nothing else than one form of the search for self-preservation. in the inner-self, humans visualize themselves as observers of all that can be seen or can be imagined. consciousness is experienced as a ever-flowing stream which, in spite of its temporary breaks in sleep, still seems to be continuous and without a conscious beginning or end. one goes to sleep many time

nning or end. one goes to sleep many times, but always to wake once more. humans have gotten into the habit of being alive. to think of oneself as non-being is difficult. people can accept the mortality of others, but not of themselves. one of the earliest recorded expressions of desire for a future life was written thousands of years ago by an egyptian scribe for whom the expectation of personal immortality was connected with the belief that his body would avoid the horrors of disintegration if it were to be mummified. this prayer of a hopeful soul contains a cry of immediately recognizable human longing. to the god osiris, the king and judge of the dead, he prays, grant thou that i may enter into the land of everlastingness, according to what was done for thee, whose body never saw corru

y of these individuals, the most significant feature of an afterlife will be their union with the divine. for those individuals who hold christian, islamic, or jewish religious beliefs, the soul is generally conceived as coming into existence with the birth of the body, and it would perish when the body perished if it were not for the supernatural intervention of god, who confers upon the soul an immortality that it could not otherwise attain. those whose view of the afterlife includes the possibility of reincarnation, past lives, and future incarnations have no doubt that the soul is immortal by its very nature. in their view, the existence of the soul did not begin when the body was born, so there is no reason to believe that it will cease to exist when the body dies. according to variou

ned tunnel to emerge into a place of light, and therein, meeting beings of light. such near-death experiences (ndes) demonstrate the inherent desire for a conscious life beyond the grave and for an endless continuation of spiritual opportunities. this longing for an unobstructed life, for life in the fullest sense that the individual can conceive, is an essential element in the earnest desire for immortality. a belief in an afterlife may be essentially humanity s belief in itself. within the vast majority of human beings exists a fundamental longing for the continuance of conscious and rational life. in centuries past, a desire for a future life was confined to affirmations of faith in the teachings or the scriptures of one s religious belief. today, the hopes of the common person, the sai

ans could really believe that their beloved osiris would condemn them the deceased was permitted to proceed to the fields of aalu, the world, where the gods lived. because humans were the offspring of the gods, the fields of aalu offered an eternal association and loving companionship with the deities. this, the ancient egyptians believed, was the natural order of things. they had no doubts about immortality. in their cosmology, a blessed afterlife was a certainty. m delving deeper ferm, vergilious, ed. ancient religions. new york: the philosophical library, 1950. gaster, theodor h, ed. the new golden bough. new york: criterion books, 1959. larousse dictionary of beliefs and religions. new york: larousse, 1994. t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l

kenneth. life at death. new york: coward, mccann and geoghegan, 1980. steiger, brad. minds through space and time. new york: award books, 1971. steiger, brad and steiger, sherry hansen. children of the light. new york: signet, 1995. the mystery schools the great epic of gilgamesh, which dates back to the early part of the second millennium b.c.e, portrays an ancient mesopotamian king s quest for immortality and his despair when he learns that the gods keep the priceless jewel of eternal life for themselves. from clay, the gods shaped humankind and breathed into their nostrils the breath of life. what a cruel trick, then, to snatch back the wind of life at the time of physical death and permit the wonderful piece of work that is man to return once again to dust. the destiny of all humans

n with the divine. the purifications and processions, the fasting and the feasts, the blazing lights of torches and the musical liturgies played during the performances of the sacred plays all fueled the imagination and stirred deep emotions. the initiates left the celebration of the mystery feeling that they were now superior to the problems that the uninitiated faced concerning life, death, and immortality. not only did the initiates believe that their communion with the patron god or goddess would continue after death, but that they would eventually leave hades to be born again in another life experience. m delving deeper cotterell, arthur, ed. encyclopedia of world mythology. london: dempsey parr, 1999. ferm, vergilius, ed. ancient religions. new york: the philosophical library, 1950

god had entered into union with the initiates, they would experience a new spiritual rebirth. this divine union with dionysus marked the beginning of a new life for the initiates, who, thereafter, regarded themselves as superior beings. and since dionysus was the lord of death, as well as the lord of life, the initiates believed that their union with him would continue even after death, and that immortality was now within their grasp. the rites of dionysus were conducted on a much lower level than those of eleusis, and often featured the sacrifice of an animal usually a goat that was torn to pieces by the initiates, whose savagery was meant to symbolize the incarnation, death, and resurrection of the divinity. although the cult was not looked upon with high regard by the sages and philoso

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

uccessfully implanted telepathic message-image, which had been transmitted at the moment of death by the dying loved one. the witnesses themselves, however, insist that their experiences cannot be dismissed as only dramatic devices of their imaginations. m delving deeper baird, a. t, ed. one hundred cases for survival after death. new york: bernard ackerman, 1944. crookall, robert. intimations of immortality. london: james clarke co, 1968. dingwall, eric j, and john langdon-davies. the unknown is it nearer? new york: new american library, 1968. smith, alson j. immortality: the scientific evidence. new york: prentice hall, 1954. tyrrell, g. n. m. apparitions. new york: collier books, 1963. autoscopy a phenomenon that may be closely related to the projection of the astral self in out-of-body

oth saw his father s spirit and heard him speak. the auditory information provided by the spirit was not strictly accurate, for what was in the overcoat pocket was not the second will, but a clue to its whereabouts. but the practical result was the same. m delving deeper baird, a. t, ed. one hundred cases for survival after death. new york: bernard ackerman, 1944. crookall, robert. intimations of immortality. london: james clarke, 1968. fiore, edith. the unquiet dead. new york: doubleday, 1987. murphy, gardner. the challenge of psychical research. new york: harper& row, 1970. watson, lyall. the romeo error. new york: dell books, 1976. spooklights nestled far from the nearest city of hickory, the brown mountain region of north carolina has been a subject of fascination for more than 100 yea

such a fact represented an important truth to all humankind: individuals are not their material brains, nor are they a product of their brains functional activities. muldoon and carrington argued that if humans are here and now spiritual entities, then the prospect of another life in a spiritual world becomes not only a possibility but nearly a certainty. there is nothing new about the belief in immortality and in humankind s possession of a nonphysical capacity that remains aloof to the physical considerations of time, space, and matter. but just how could science go about proving out-of-the-body experiences? can an astral, or soul, body be weighed and measured? can it be seen as it rises from the host body of a laboratory volunteer? certainly it cannot be followed to determine the valid

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

stess celebrated the authentic rites of voodoo for her devoted congregation, far from the critical eyes of the white establishment and clergy. t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d magic and sorcery 67 tomb of voodoo queen marie laveau i (1783.1881 (corbis corporation) for many years, legend had it that marie laveau had discovered the secrets of immortality and that she lived to be nearly 200 years old. some speak in hushed whispers that she is still alive, conducting voodoo rituals in the secret shadows of new orleans. such a legend quite likely began when laveau cleverly passed the position of high priestess to her daughter, who greatly resembled her, at a strategic time when she had just begun to age. laveau retired from public appeara

the goddess. gchristianization forced the old religionists underground in the twelfth century, but the sculptors paid tribute to their goddesses demeter and persephone by creating the madonna and female jesus. in ancient times people worshipped at the temple of demeter in enna, sicily, where they celebrated her daughter persephone fs resurrection from the underworld to become goddess of souls and immortality. to this day the sicilians worship the female deity more than the male, and every city has its sainted patroness. h sources: grimassi, raven. encyclopedia of wicca& witchcraft. st. paul, minn: llewellyn publications, 2000. machia, arawn. gways of the strega: an introduction. h [online] http//www.monmouth.com/ equinoxbook/strega.html. steiger, brad. revelation: the divine fire. englewoo

intense strength. the hanged man (arcanum twelve) represents taking on the new and giving up the old. this card allegorizes the prudent adept of arcanum nine (the hermit, who has now freed himself from the wheel of life and rebirth of arcanum ten. the adept has been elevated to glory through the equation and harmony between the higher and lower selves. number 12 symbolizes sacrifice and signifies immortality and the elixir of life. death (arcanum thirteen) is interpreted as the giving up of old ways, the complete severance with the past, and the ending of friendships or close associations. tarot card 13 also signifies discarding old ideas and modes of action. death fs sickle is a symbol of reaping, allegorizing the harvest of what humankind has endured in the physical state. the number 13

m before which the woman kneels symbolizes patience, utilized in overcoming obstacles. above the kneeling woman fs head are seven stars, symbols of solar energy directing beneficent rays on the enlightened adept. directly above the woman fs head, the top star.the star of the magi.indicates the challenge presented by youth in its attempt to revitalize the earth. the number 17 represents wisdom and immortality. the moon (arcanum eighteen) is the representation of unknown facts, of knowledge obscured, and an interference with the search for hidden knowledge. the moon fs magnetism preserves and generates life, and the dog pictured on the card undoubtedly belongs to hecate, the goddess of the moon fs darker aspect, or to diana, goddess of the chase. the moon itself symbolizes the reflected rays

l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d places of mystery and power 217 each year since the eighth century, hindu pilgrims have traveled to one of the four sacred cities.hardvar, prayag, ujjain, and nasik. each located on a different sacred river.to seek forgiveness of sins as they bathe in the holy waters. according to hindu mythology, the four cities became consecrated by the four drops of the nectar of immortality that fell upon them from the vessel that the gods used to carry the elixir of life away to heaven. the ancient city of prayag, now known as allahabad, is a city of about 900,000 located on the ganges river in southeast uttar pradesh in north india. allahabad is called the titharaja, gking of tithras h (king of the holy cities, for it is located where three sacred rivers meet.the ganges

THE GOLDEN ESSENCE

christians do not understand the depth of symbolism behind and within the sacred meal. their lack of awareness, as we shall see, prevents the loop from being complete, as it was intended to be; the mysteries are a matter of deep awareness and realization, not dogma or empty ritual performance. awareness, as it is focused through the housle, is in fact the key to the highest workingthe working of immortality, the immortalization of the individual. modern pagan authors normally do not discuss such topics, but they were secret doctrines of the ancient mysteries. the secret workings of the true life without beginning or end are summed up in the housle, perfectly. before we begin our conversation, i would like to state that the explanation for the inner meanings of the housle given here is rel

, life, and death, led by love. the daughter, who is sometimes called the fair queen of elfhame, to set her apart from the dark queen of elfhame (a name that usually refers to her mother) is the sexual force of the mother, the haunting, seductive and lovely, but dangerous daughter of the earth. she is the living force of the countryside, the heath- and her name horn conceals a secret that unlocks immortality. lady horn is the spirit that teaches the wise; she is the mistress of the craft and all families and covens of the hidden craft. her cats are forever present. when she rode up above, on the serpent-tracks, her name was lady tara de rosilea. she was the queen of the heath, and the spirits of the land (the wanes) and the hidden folk within and below it. her primary attributes are fire

this child comes from the soul of the world, that is, when we read of it in mythology, we are speaking of the son of light himself- but when we experience it coming forth from our own souls, our own essential beings, the god that is being born, the transformed psychic being, is us. the final outcome to us, of the fire-seed being planted in us, is transformation into the undying daimonic state of immortality. the child most directly shows the final product of the evolution and distillation of the eternal stream of cunning fire, which began in the primal parents, was passed on and through their children into fate s vicissitudes, and which then was born as their child, born purified and perfect- the child shows the fire and light of cunning in its perfect form, and so must be seen as the lig

er honey, after it has been put through its ordeal, comes the sweet, pure and golden fiery child of mead. mead s true sweetness, its golden color, and its origins in a symbolically powerful inbetween place between earth and sky, at the hands of a great queen and her servants, has given meads the reputation for being the food or drink of the gods since time out of mind. the horn child representing immortality and perfection of divinity was described as golden, as were the apples of the western isles, described as golden, and they too granted immortality and renewal. iduna s apples from which the northern gods renewed their youth were likewise golden. where the earth s children that we call grapes and wheat grow from the earth, the daughter honey comes from neither ground nor sky. mead was

he apples of the western isles, described as golden, and they too granted immortality and renewal. iduna s apples from which the northern gods renewed their youth were likewise golden. where the earth s children that we call grapes and wheat grow from the earth, the daughter honey comes from neither ground nor sky. mead was, for this reason, seen as especially potent as far as chemical symbols of immortality, divinity, and the transcendent. there is a great mystery here. now, before we begin to wind this discussion down to our final points, we can make these observations: we have firmly established the many deep levels of the symbolic relationships of the housle components and the key spiritual icons of the old craft, and even to key ancient mythological patterns. how do we bring it all to

that allows the feminine to complete the task of procreation; the sky fertilizes the ground, and the earth father mates with the earth mother to co-create her plenty. but more than that, the blessing of the father/master of the bread shows the mythological pattern of the horn child, the glorified essence of reality or fire, returning at last to raise up the earth, and all beings and things, into immortality, filling them with awareness of ultimate truth and purifying all illusions. it is the best possible ending, and the best possible beginning, all rolled into one; the true resolution and renewal. the housle of the green stone, or the true housle any of the housle or red meal rites that i have written can be understood, on many levels, through the words in this essay, but it was the feas

THE KEY TO THE MYSTERIES

peace of paganism "or" indicates that christianity is but syncreticeclectic paganism, and defends it on this ground- o.m> and the universal church, is it any other thing than a communion in the spirit of charity? it is by the spirit of charity that the church is infallible. it is the spirit of charity which is the divine virtue of the priesthood. duty of man, guarantee of his rights, proof of his immortality, eternity of happiness commencing for him upon the earth, glorious aim given to his existence, goal and path of all his struggles, perfection of his individual, civil and religious morality, the spirit of charity understands all, and is able to hope all, undertake all, and accomplish all. it is by the spirit of charity that jesus expiring on the cross gave a son to his mother in the pe

over the anguish of the most frightful torture, gave a cry of deliverance and of salvation, saying "father, into thy hands i commend my spirit" it is by charity that twelve galilean artisans conquered the world; they loved truth more than life, and they went without followers to speak it to peoples and to kings; tested by torture, 8 they were found faithful. they showed to the multitude a living immortality in their death, and they watered the earth with a blood whose heat could not be extinguished, because they were burning with the ardours of charity. it is by charity that the apostles built up their creed. they said that to believe together was worth more than to doubt separately; they constituted the hierarchy on the basis of obedience- rendered so noble and so great by the spirit of

larly the number of woman, mate of man and mother of society. man is love in intelligence; woman is intelligence in love. woman is the smile of the creator content with himself, and it is after making her that he rested, says the divine parable. woman stands before man because she is mother, and all is forgiven her in advance, because she brings forth in sorrow. woman initiated herself first into immortality through death; then man saw her to be so beautiful, and understood her to be so generous, that he refused to survive her, and loved her more than his life, more than his eternal happiness. happy outlaw, since she has been given to him as companion in his exile! but the children of cain have revolted against the mother of abel; they have enslaved their mother. the beauty of woman has be

consecrates the alliance of reason and of faith, of revolution and of power, of the most tender belief and of the proudest human dignity. and, see how she marches, how she swings herself, how she struggles, how she grows great! often deceived and wounded, never cast down, enthusiastic over her triumphs, daring in her adversities, she laughs, she sings, she dies, and she teaches the world faith in immortality. 57 the old guard does not surrender, but neither does it die! the proof of it is the enthusiasm of our children, who mean, one day, to be also soldiers of the old guard! napoleon is no more a man: he is the very genius of france, he is the second saviour of the world, and he also gave for a sign the cross to his apostles. st. helena and golgotha are the beacons of the new civilization

iums. the mediums who dogmatize can teach nothing but anarchy, since their inspiration is drawn from a disordered exaltation. they are always predicting disasters; they deny hierarchical authority; they pose, like vintras, as sovereign pontiffs. 224 the initiate, on the contrary, respects the hierarchy before all, he loves and preserves order, he bows before sincere beliefs, he loves all signs of immortality in faith, and of redemption by charity, which is all discipline and obedience. we have just read a book published under the influence of astral and magnetic intoxication, and we have been struck by the anarchical tendencies with which it is filled under a great appearance of benevolence and religion. at the head of this book one sees the symbol, or, as the magi call it "the signature"

s. axiom xx succeed in not fearing the lion, and the lion will fear you. say to sorrow "i will that you be a pleasure, more even than a pleasure, a happiness" axiom xxi a chain of iron is easier to break than a chain of flowers. axiom xxii before saying that a man is happy or unhappy, find out what the direction of his will has made of him: tiberius died every day at capri, while jesus proved his immortality and even his divinity on calvary and upon the cross. 238 chapter ii the power of the word it is the word which creates forms; and forms in their turn react upon the word, in order to modify it and complete it. every word of truth is a beginning of an act of justice. one asks if man may sometimes be necessarily driven to evil. yes, when his judgment is false, and consequently his word u

e the maiden walk over the corpses of her parents. it is an irrepressible intoxication; a furious madness. it is the vertigo of fatality seeking new victims; the cannibal drunkenness of saturn who wishes to 259 become a father in order that he may have more children to devour. to conquer love is to triumph over the whole of nature. to submit it to justice is to rehabilitate life by devoting it to immortality; thus the greatest works of the christian revelation are the creation of voluntary virginity and the sanctification of marriage. while love is nothing but a desire and an enjoyment, it is mortal. in order to make itself eternal it must become a sacrifice, for then it becomes a power and a virtue<crowley in magick in theory and practice, chapter 12> it is the struggle of

th. let there be light! and there is light. light, eternal as god, begins every day for all eyes that are open to see it. truth will be eternally the invention and the creation of genius; it cries: let there be light! and genius itself is, because light is. genius is immortal because it understands that light is eternal. genius contemplates truth as its work because it is the victor of light, and immortality is the triumph of light because it will be the recompense and crown of genius. but all spirits do not see with justness, because all hearts do not will with justice. there are souls for whom the true light seems to have no right to be. they content themselves with phosphorescent visions, abortions of light, hallucinations of thought; and, loving these phantoms, fear the day which will

THE MIDDLE PILLAR

usually described as a feeling of being "all choked up" or having "a lump in the throat) malfunctions of the thyroid, as well as speech and hearing disorders, are under the dominion of the fifth chakra. the essence of this center is associated with sound, particularly vibration. in yoga the visuddha is a very important center of alchemical transmutation. it is also said to produce a secretion of immortality. 6. ajna, the brow or third eye chakra, is located in the forehead. it is associated with the pituitary gland and the frontal lobes of the brain. the word ajna means "order" or "command" which indicates that activation of ths chakra is indicative of true order and mastery. the traditional color here is translucent blue. an alternative color is whte.12 its symbol is a circle with two wi

's wakan tanka, and the eskimo's innua) 18. creator god of the dakota (sioux) tribes. 19. iroquois/huron great mother goddess (an alternative deity for binah would be eagentic, the seneca's "ancient woman" or first mother) 20. a god of the crow tribe of the plains (an alternative deity for daath would be estsanatlehi, the navajo "woman who changes" a shape-shifter who signified transformation and immortality) 21. eskimo sea god who rules the waves and the tides. he also brings joy. 22. creator god of the iroquois and huron tribes who was known for defeating demons and giving magic. giver of the herb tobacco. 23. a healing spirit of the dakota (sioux) tribes (an alternative deity for tiphareth would be shakuru, the pawnee sun god) 24. eskimo goddess of game and hunting. 25. pawnee sky god w

THE STAR IN THE WEST BY CAPTAIN FULLER A CRITICAL ESSAY ON THE WORKS OF ALEISTER CROWLEY

that was god *mysteries: lyrical and dramatic, vol. i, pp. 106, 107. remind us strongly of such pieces as gbefore a crucifix, h whilst others take us into the mystic and simple land of blake, such as the duet of charicles and archais: hush! the music swells apace, rolls its silver billows up through the void demesne of space to the heavens f azure cup! hush, my love, and sleep shall sigh this is immortality *the tale of archais, vol. i, p. 27. other lines again hold us enthralled with the extraordinary power they contain, expressed in a single word. thus in the poem gthe lesbian hell, h we find ourselves in the unutterable void of orcus, where kisses are flung in vain, and where around us pale women fleet: whose empty fruitlessness assails the night with hollow repercussion, like dim tomb

ong power of every power, for it will overcome all things subtle and penetrate all things solid. it is thus that the world was created *hermes. tannhauser also separated the higher from the lower self, the good from the evil. christ also attempted the same course, not living alone for either good or bad, but for the whole, as jelaladeen sang, gi am the song and singer, h etc, the surest centre of immortality lying in the whole, and not in the part. the qabalist compared the wicked with the excrement of the great human body, a necessary vivific secretion, and not a poison to the living organism. waite tells us: gthese excretions also serve as a manure to the earth, which brings forth fruits to nourish the body; thus death reverts always to life, and evil itself serves for the renewal and no

with their woollen shroud of darkness, and seeking in the depths of night the mysteries of everlasting light. o dweller in the land of uz, thou also shalt be made drunken, but thy cup shall be hewn from the sapphire of the heavens, and thy wine shall be crushed from the clusters of innumerable stars; and thou shalt make thyself naked, and thy white limbs shall be splashed with the purple foam of immortality. thou shalt tear the jewelled tassels from the purse of thy spendthrift fancy, and shalt scatter to the winds the gold and silver coins of thy thrifty imagination; and the wine of thy folly shalt thou shower midst the braided locks of laughing comets, and the glittering cup of thine illusions shalt thou hurl beyond the confines of space over the very rim of time. thou o seeker after wi

s able to free himself from the drear arms of materialism. so with us, not until we wake from the god-drunken carouse of the night, and ourselves become as gods, shall we conceive god. hic labor, hoc opus est: this is my secret. in a man fs delight to lose the stubborn ecstasy for god! to thus clear knowledge hath my path been trod in deepest hell. in the profoundest sky! this knowledge, the true immortality, i came unto through pain and tears, tigerish hopes, and serpent loves, and dragon fears, most bitter kisses, salted springs and dry; iii those deep caverns and slow-moving years, when dwelt i, in the mount of venus, even i *tannhauser, vol. i, p. 256. crowleyanity quod utilius deus patefieri sinet, quod autem majoris momenti est, vulgo adhuc latet usque ad eliae artistae adventum quan

cause he has better eyes than we have, and sees things which we cannot perceive. h*1. so are we now making the sublime ridiculous, and like the bhikkhu can no longer see the gdainty lady h but in her place ha set of bones. h*2. not until we understand ourselves, shall we understand the world of god, and not until we have replenished the lamp of our soul with love, will it burn up into a brilliant immortality. our port to reach is that divinity which abides in us, mud-bound though it be in the clay of its surroundings, for as lamartine said: ghumanity is as a weaver working on the reverse of the web of time. one day will come when passing to the other side, she will behold the wonder and beauty she has woven, in the place of the loose threads and knots of the reverse. h that day god will be

THE TAROT OF C C ZAIN

asoning intellect if he is to possess the external truth. the fluid flowing from the golden cup represents the forces of man, and that from the silver cup the forces of woman; together revealing the truth of soul-matehood, and indicating how the finer energies of man rejuvenate woman and how the finer energies of woman rejuvenate man; their forces mutually sustaining each other and making a joint immortality possible. the eight-point star symbolizes the law of equilibrium, the balance between spirit and matter, male and female, the inner and the outer. it is the book of the apocalypse sealed with seven seals, and thus represents the inner realization and the outer realization, the birth of the soul and the birth of the body, under the influence of the planets, represented by the 7 surround

two trines of the larger star symbolize the hermetic axiom "as it is below, so it is above" and reveal that evolution implies a preceding involution. it also indicates the necessity of experiences with both good and evil for soul progression. the flower of three blossoms represents the three planes of existence from which the soul sips the nectar of wisdom, gaining thereby the strength to attain immortality, symbolized by the butterfly. the moon--arcanum xviii. in divination, arcanum xviii is deception, false friends, or secret foes. arcanum xviii is figured by two pyramids at the edge of a road. the moon above, half obscured by clouds, sheds a pale twilight. one of the pyramids, symbol of the twelve houses of the horoscope, is black, representing an ignorant and unspiritual life. the oth

-arcanum xx. in divination, arcanum xx may be read as an awakening or resurrection. arcanum xx is figured by a sarcophagus on whose side is pictured a scarab. above this tomb a genie sounds a trumpet, whereupon it opens and a man, woman and child rise from it, still dressed in their winding sheets. the sarcophagus is the tomb through which man ascents to a higher life. the scarab is symbol of the immortality of the soul. the genie blowing the trumpet is the call to ascend to higher spheres. a man, woman and child arise together to indicate that immortality depends upon the trinity of positive and negative soulmonads united about their deific ego. the innocence of the ego is represented by the child. the real tomb is the physical body which confines and envelops the soul while it develops i

THE ABYSS AND TABAET

tion the purpose of the following essay is to not only examine masks worn by the fallen angels throughout history as well as to examine the etymology of the spirit of self-liberation and opposition from the praxis of occult thought. the very passing of power in the circle of witchcraft and sorcery is the averse way of bringing into union daemon and man, the intent of the adversary is life and the immortality of the spirit. as luciferian witchcraft and liber hvhi provide a foundation of sorcery which incorporates an interwoven praxis of antinomianism and self-deification, the essential origins of the daemonic feminine and masculine should be further understood by its origins. what is regarded as common knowledge depicts that the luciferian spirit, what is found are the associative traits an

THE GOD SET

ers( bird would fly down and announce that the magician was now under the protection of a god- a popular typhonic practice outside of egypt as well se morton smith's jesus the magician. set was also the god to invoke to send dreams, perform healings on the head or spinal column, and to cause enmity between enemies. there seems to be a few common threads running through the set cult: the quest for immortality, antinomianism, and the practice of magic. perhaps this is why michael aquino's current temple of set finds this figure so appealing as an archetype for the left hand path. like hatshepsut before aquino has opened the mouth of this ancient god, and the articulation of the principle of isolate intelligence is available to us tod ithe secret rituals of the o.t.o. part one the birth and d

THE SECRET RITUALS OF THE OTO

rrow, partakers of the cup of blessing, initiates of the supreme rite, warders of the ineffable sanctuary, freemen of the city of truth, saints of the everlasting tabernacle! i have discovered unto you the eucharist of resurrection. i have shown you the way. i have spoken unto you the truth. i have endowed you with the life. sons of heaven and daughters of earth, children of god and inheritors of immortality, the feast is ready in the mansions of my father. brothers of light, life, love and liberty, illustrious sir knights of the order of kadosch, strike with the pommels of your swords upon the gate of this sanctuary, the inmost, the unprofaned, the shrine which we have guarded for you through all catastrophies of empire from the days of enoch until now knock and it shall be opened up to y

THE HOLY BIBLE KING JAMES VERSION

ness and forbearance and longsuffering; not knowing that the goodness of god leadeth thee to repentance? 2:5 but after thy hardness and impenitent heart treasurest up unto thyself wrath against the day of wrath and revelation of the righteous judgment of god; 2:6 who will render to every man according to his deeds: 2:7 to them who by patient continuance in well doing seek for glory and honour and immortality, eternal life: 2:8 but unto them that are contentious, and do not obey the truth, but obey unrighteousness, indignation and wrath, 2:9 tribulation and anguish, upon every soul of man that doeth evil, of the jew first, and also of the gentile; 2:10 but glory, honour, and peace, to every man that worketh good, to the jew first, and also to the gentile: 2:11 for there is no respect of per

e kingdom of god; neither doth corruption inherit incorruption. 15:51 behold, i shew you a mystery; we shall not all sleep, but we shall all be changed, 15:52 in a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trump: for the trumpet shall sound, and the dead shall be raised incorruptible, and we shall be changed. 15:53 for this corruptible must put on incorruption, and this mortal [must] put on immortality. 15:54 so when this corruptible shall have put on incorruption, and this mortal shall have put on immortality, then shall be brought to pass the saying that is written, death is swallowed up in victory. 15:55 o death, where [is] thy sting? o grave, where [is] thy victory? 15:56 the sting of death [is] sin; and the strength of sin [is] the law. 15:57 but thanks [be] to god, which giveth

3 i give thee charge in the sight of god, who quickeneth all things, and [before] christ jesus, who before pontius pilate witnessed a good confession; 6:14 that thou keep [this] commandment without spot, unrebukeable, until the appearing of our lord jesus christ: 6:15 which in his times he shall shew [who is] the blessed and only potentate, the king of kings, and lord of lords; 6:16 who only hath immortality, dwelling in the light which no man can approach unto; whom no man hath seen, nor can see: to whom [be] honour and power everlasting. amen. 6:17 charge them that are rich in this world, that they be not highminded, nor trust in uncertain riches, but in the living god, who giveth us richly all things to enjoy; 6:18 that they do good, that they be rich in good works, ready to distribute

e thou partaker of the afflictions of the gospel according to the power of god; 1:9 who hath saved us, and called [us] with an holy calling, not according to our works, but according to his own purpose and grace, which was given us in christ jesus before the world began, 1:10 but is now made manifest by the appearing of our saviour jesus christ, who hath abolished death, and hath brought life and immortality to light through the gospel: 1:11 whereunto i am appointed a preacher, and an apostle, and a teacher of the gentiles. 1:12 for the which cause i also suffer these things: nevertheless i am not ashamed: for i know whom i have believed, and am persuaded that he is able to keep that which i have committed unto him against that day. 1:13 hold fast the form of sound words, which thou hast h

TURNER ROBERT ARBETEL OF MAGICK

t by a wise man, to the bringing forth of such effects as are wonderful to those that know not their causes. 3 in all these, zoroaster was well learned, especially in the first and highest: for in his oracles he confesseth god to be the first and the highest; he believeth of the trinity, which he would not investigate by any natural knowledge: he speaketh of angels, and of paradise; approveth the immortality of the soul; teacheth truth, faith, hope, and love, discoursing of the abstinence and charity of the magi. of this zoroaster, eusebius in the theology of the phoenicians, using zoroaster s own words: h c ad verbum scribit (saith eusebius) deus primus, incorruptibilium, sempiternus, ingenitus, expers partium sibi ipsi simillimus, bonorum omnium auriga, munera non expectans, optimus, pru

TYSON DONALD NEW MILLENNIUM MAGIC

e versa. alchemists and rosicrucians regarded this inability to convert the measure of a circle to the measure of a square as of supreme significance. they used it as the basis for one of their spiritual quests after enlightenment, the others being the quest for the philosopher's stone that would turn base metal into gold, and the quest for the elixir of life that would cure all disease and grant immortality. the magus draws the circle clockwise in imitation of the apparent course of the sun, moon, and stars across the heavens, establishing a sovereign rule of order under the light. the circle is drawn out through the centerpoint of the magus and mentally projected in a stream of flickering fire from the right index finger, or a magical instrument held in the right hand. it is imagined flo

TYSON DONALD SOUL FLIGHT

stral body is a certain fact, capable of being demonstrated by means of direct experiment. this also demonstrates to us that the living force is independent of matter, and that our individuality is composed of a physical body and an intelligent soul-and a vital link, the astral body. 2. since this phantom can exist and function apart from the physical body, it may also exist after death. that is, immortality is a fact which is thus proved cientifically. reality of the astral body was equated by spiritualists with tangibility. it does not seem to have occurred to the experimenters that a thing might appear tangible to the senses, yet not be physically present in space. they were obsessed with capturing the material characteristics of the astral body. two researchers named malta and van zels

UNCLE SETNAKT SEZ BECOME EVIL AND RULE THE WORLD1

associates. as the remnants of the old aeon- this is to say, spiritual toxic waste- are cleared away, your magic will have progressively less resistance to overcome, and your personal safety will be enhanced. my nephew, the daimon egan, recommends the particularly useful satanism in america: how the devil got much more than his due for dismantling such hindrances. 6. recognize the possibility of immortality in seeming setbacks. many people along the path confuse magic with magical thinking. these people are always expecting a trouble-free life: no flat tires, winning the big one, and decidedly fewer red lights. whereas xeper often reveals its presence through beneficial synchronicity, we are still constrained by the natural order. one of the great mysteries of satanism is how the inward f

change the promotion process. when we have changed the process, we not only have performed the magical act of getting the job we want, but also we have changed an aspect of the world to reflect our internal order. we have put part of ourselves in the minds of others- a functional part of ourselves has been placed in the world because we used the level the natural order presented us. this type of immortality (living on in the thoughts of others) is actually open to everyone. i sometimes weep that the rhp has stolen this truth from so many. 7. detach yourself from the natural order by ending boredom. students of gurdjieff won't be surprised when i say that we spend most of our lives asleep. being asleep means we are moved on by the world machine. the most deadening form of sleep is boredom

UNCLE SETNAKT SEZ PERFORM A RITUAL TOASTING

iny stream cutting your way through the world, but growing into a vast river that reshapes the land. we discover that our life has purpose and meaning and that self doesn't flair up in random incidents, but is an unbroken continuum. third to prepare for this toast you must examine you own life looking for objective achievements. this leads to self knowledge, one of the principle roots of personal immortality. an example would be "i drink to setnakt, who cast the runes into brimstone so that others may use them for the brilliance and glory of their desire and to his eternal glory" 7. drink a pledge to yourself of a deed to be done. herein lies the magic of this rite, through the great exaltation/invocation which you have just done, you've reached a state of changing that which is coming int

WALLIS BUDGE E A LEGENDS OF THE EGYPTIAN GODS

e prolific, she brought men and women together and gave them offspring, she was the authoress of all love, virtue, goodness and happiness. she made the light to shine, she was the spirit of the dog-star which heralded the nile-flood, she was the source of the power in the beneficent light of the moon; and finally she took the dead to her bosom and gave them peace, and introduced them to a life of immortality and happiness similar to that which she had bestowed upon osiris. the message of the cult of isis as preached by her priests was one of hope and happiness, and coming to the greeks and romans, as it did, at a time when men were weary of their national cults, and when the speculations of the philosophers carried no weight with the general public, the people everywhere welcomed it with t

nger to suck instead of the breast. she likewise put him each night into the fire in order to consume his mortal part, whilst, having transformed herself into a swallow, she circled round the pillar and bemoaned her sad fate. this she continued to do for some time, till the queen, who stood watching her, observing the child to be all of a flame, cried out, and thereby deprived him of some of that immortality which would otherwise have been conferred upon him. the goddess then made herself known, and asked that the pillar which supported the roof might be given to her. having taken the pillar down, she cut it open easily, and having taken out what she wanted, she wrapped up the remainder of the trunk in fine linen, and having poured perfumed oil over it, she delivered it again into the hand

n#315] in egyptian, heru-pa-khart "horus the child" xx. such then are the principal circumstances of this famous story, the more harsh and shocking parts of it, such as the cutting up of horus and the beheading of isis, being omitted. now, if such could be supposed to be the real sentiments of the egyptians concerning those divine beings whose most distinguishing characteristics are happiness and immortality, or could it be imagined that they actually believed what they thus tell us ever to have actually taken place, i should not need to warn you, o clea, you who are already sufficiently averse to such impious and absurd notions of the god, i should not, i say, have need to caution you, to testify your abhorrence of them, and, as aeschylus expresses it "to spit and wash your mouth" after t

WEOR SAMAEL AUN ESOTERIC COURSE OF KABBLAH

ruly, the soul does not reincarnate, because the human being does not have his soul incarnated yet. only the values re-encarnate themselves. the embryo of the soul the human being only has an embryo of soul; this embryo might be developed and strengthened by means of sexual magic. sometimes this embryo believes that it is the whole and forgets about its origin. when this happens, we totally fail. immortality the human being should reach immortality, but does not have it yet. only those who have incarnated their soul are immortal. the mind it is stated that humans have one mind; yet we state that each human has many minds. each phantom from the pluralized i has its own mind and even has self-independence. the man is a dormant machine operated by the legion of i s. we need to generate the ch

the work, the venerable matter has converted itself into a very gorgeous child glowing with beauty. this is the soma puchicon, the body of gold; with this precious vehicle, we may be able to consciously visit all the departments of the kingdom. then, by giving new properties to this alchemical alloy, the astral-christ appears within the astral phantom. this is a very precious child who grants us immortality. after this second body has been formed, the problem of integrally understanding all the powers and acquired knowledge arises. this is only possible when the christic intelligence is given to this alchemical alloy. thus, the precious vehicle of the christ-mind happily rises from within the retort of the laboratory. it emerges from within the mental phantom. un cuerpo hermafrodita (luna

s of major mysteries the astral-christ is born. in the fourth initiation of major mysteries the mental-christ is born. the astral and mental bodies studied by occultists, and which theosophy often refers to, are just miserable specters of death that eventually will be fulminated by the terrible ray of cosmic justice. thus, this is how the tower of babel along with satan, will roll into the abyss. immortality whosoever possesses the astral and mental bodies becomes absolutely immortal. when we study these christic vehicles and compare them with the astral and mental vehicles that are used by the defunct, then we find the following differences: the astral-christ shines marvelously, whereas the dead astral does not shine because it is just a fatal shadow. the mental-christ shines gloriously

WICCA MAGICK OCCULT THREE GREEN BOOKS DRUIDISM

ced as a doctrine? on account of whom was i first elected, and whom i love; all others i look upon with hostility of mentality! o ahura mazda, this i ask of thee: speak to me truly! how shall i carry out the object inspired by you, namely, my attachment to you, in order that my speech may grow mighty, and that by that word of mine the adherent of justice may in the future commune with health, and immortality? selections from: robert o. ballou. world bible. new york, the viking press, 1944. p.210 sayings of muhammad (the morning star) in the name of allah, the beneficent, the merciful: by what heaven and the morning star ah, what will tell thee what the morning star is! the piercing star! no human soul but hath a guardian over it. so let man consider from what he is created. he is created f

uires intimate and solitary contact with the wild places if he is to survive. when he is deprived of this state he begins to withdraw into himself, a prey to inner demons and the psychic wallpaper that passes for his estrangement from any genuine inner life. james cowan, letters from a wild state if my decomposing carcass helps nourish the roots of a juniper tree or the wings of a vulture that is immortality enough for me. and as much as anyone deserves. ed abbey. earth-wise, we are as altars on which the divine fires can burn. the stone of the druids is still within our bodies, as it was within theirs; for holy sacrifice or sacrilegious exploitation. graham howe, the mind of the druid in metaphysics, the notion that the earth and all that s on it is a mental construct is the product of pe

WOLFSON ELLIOT ALEF MEM TAU KABBALISTIC MUSINGS ON TIME TRUTH AND DEATH

ted is identified as jesus, the beginning (principium) that is wisdom (sapientia, the silence (silentio) apprehended by way of the inner ear (interior posita, the temporal instantiation of the eternal will. the word, the instrument of creation, is described, therefore, as temporal but also as coeternal with god. insofar as the logos participates in the divine substance, its true eternity and true immortality are set in diametric opposition to time and change, 26 and hence we cannot speak of the word as a transient utterance (transitoria voce);27 it is, rather, the primordial saying voiced in the simultaneity of eternity (simul ac sempiterne: you call us, therefore, to understand the word, god who is with you god (jn 1:1. that word is spoken eternally, and by it all things are uttered etern

WORKBOOK FOR GRADE 0 VOID AND THE ABYSS

e core attribute of luciferian separation. the will is the key and core of magickal success and self-deification. this is one part of mastery, but essentially the foundation of the great work. the foundations of vampyrism may be found in the exploration of the sigil also. the vampyre is viewed as a being an archetype of the isolate self and the essence of life. blood is the symbol of vitality and immortality, thus a spiritual evolution from the shadow essence of every culture in europe and elsewhere. the vampyre is thus a luciferian being whom has passed from the shadow into the embrace of azrail, the angel of death and emerged as a god or goddess. lucifer is both light and darkness, the very essence of our selves in awakened perception. the symbol is made of an averse pentagram which sign

he eastern tower, bearer of the black flame, lord of light and promethean flame, i do summon thee forth to witness my rites of awakening and union. i command the forces of air and the astral plane, send thy luciferian elementals to guard this circle. west: leviathan-ourabouris, lord of the western tower, who beholds the black flame hidden in the depths! great encircling one, who holds the keys to immortality! i summon the forces of water and the sea to witness my rites of awakening and union. be watchful and protect this circle! north: belial lord of the northern tower, who fell from heaven to be as god itself, who accepts no master- i do summon thee forth to witness my rites of awakening and union. i command the forces of the earth to protect this circle! imagine each force in a silent wa

ZALEWSKI SECRET INNER ORDER RITUALS OF THE GOLDEN DAWN OCR

e that is needed, for when we invoke it, we pave the way for other forces, fused together, to enter our sphere of sensation. the christ-like energy will then pacify and control it, so that it conforms to our will and can be directed for many different uses. it must also be stressed here that we invoke the energy of this cosmic christ, which is doubly reinforced with the energy of resurrection and immortality. something necessary for us to equate with the osirian concept of the 5=6 energy. the first real fusion of energies within the 5=6 comes with the phrase "virgo, isis, mighty mother" this is issued by the chief adept which shows the framework it is derived from in chesed, the sephiroth of mercy. all the associations to chesed are now evoked from, and linked to, our personalized sphere o

Return to Occult Library Index



Related Matches
adept age ages ahriman air ancient angels astral birth black blood blue brother buddha child children christ christian christianity church churches circle conscious consciousness cosmic creation creator cross cycle darkness dead death deity disciple divine divinity doctrine dogma dragon earth east ego egypt egyptian elements elemental energy energies entity esoteric eternal eternity evil existence fallen father fear fertility fire five flesh force forces form forms masonic garden gnostic god gods goddess goddesses gold golden grave healing heart heaven hell hierarchy hindu holy horus human humans humanity immortal immortality incarnation infinite initiate initiates initiation intellect intelligence isis jesus judgment kether key king kingdom knowledge legend living lodge london lord lucifer luciferian lucis magic magick magical magician manifestation masters material matter mental mind modern moon mortal mother mysteries mystery mystical natural nature north occult ocean order osiris paradise people physical plane plato power powers psychic queen re reality rebirth red reincarnation religion religions religious resurrection revelation rites ritual rituals rose sacred sacrifice sea secret serpent set seven shadow sons soul souls spirit spirits spiritual star state stone sun supreme symbol symbols symbolism teaching teachings temple thousand three tradition tree truth underworld union universal universe war water waters west white wisdom witchcraft women world worlds worship yoga youth zeus


http://www.hollywoodinsiders.net
MWLibCreator Ver.2 By:Michael Wynn